1

I

FftvunB

m

i

'^«£m^

6 ^ >

m:^

!M

^

/ •--

^y

">} i //

f 7 >x

)|

^V.

^^tl^

frl

*dR

•r$% .

-^0^y^

>s

%

w^tL^m

V*J

•-

VV,

1

.' -

^

i » J!>-

(

. 1

7^

Vi f

\\..\>

^ r- *

& xc

^>J> i

y -

- >« v

V > -

"J^Sm

-7 TJ

'• dp

*/$

;i5«x\,

ALBA

SsX^

li

NOVITATBS ZOOLOOICAE. Vol. IX. SUPPLEMENT.

A REVISION

OF THE

Lepidopterous Family

SPHINGIDAE.

BY THE

Hon. WALTER ROTHSCHILD, PH.D.,

AND

KARL JORDAN, M.A.L., Ph.D.

(WITH 67 PLATES.)

ISSUED AT THE ZOOLOGICAL MUSEUM, TRINO, APRIL 1903.

PRINTED BY HAZELL, WATSON & VINEY, Ld., LONDON AND AYLESBURY.

1903.

A REVISION

OF THE

LEPIDOPTEROUS FAMILY
SPHINGIDAE.

NovITATES ZoOI.OCICE. Vol.. IX. SUPPLEMENT.

^, A REVISION

LEPIDOPTEKOUS FAMILY

SPHINGIDAE.

Hon. WALTER ROTHSCHILD, Ph.D.,

KARL JORDAN, M.A.L., Ph.D.

(11777/ m PLATES.)

Issued at the Zoological Museum, Tring, March 1903.

PRINTED BY HAZELL, WATSON & VINEY, La, LONDON AND AYLESBURY.

l'J03.

PRINTED IV
(UZELL, WATSON AND VIXST,
LONDON AND AVLESBURV.

( 815 )

A CATALOGUE OF SPHINGIDAE.

Behind the valid names, which arc printed in black type, a reference to the page is given
where the respective insects arc dealt with in the foregoing Revision..

The types of the genera are marked with an asterisk (*).

The species described in the Appendix (p. 805) are brought into their propel' place in tbe
Catalogue ; the numbers of the species and genera have accordingly been altered. t

SPHINGIDAE ASEMANOPHORAE.

Subfamily ACHERONTIINAE.-p. 4.

Tkibe ACHERONTIICAE.— p. 4.

Genus I. Herse. — p. 0.

Papuan Subregion:
Northern
Australia.

1. Herse fasciatus.— p. 8.

Sphinx faeciatus Rothschild, Nov. Zool.i. p. 94(1894)(Lifu).

2. Herse luctifera. — p. 8.

Macroglia luctifera Walker, List Lep. Ins. 11. M. x.xxi. p. 35

(1864) (S. Guinea ; Mysol; Ceram).
Protoparce schmeltzi Butler, Arm. Mag. N. 11. (5). x. p. 158

(18S2| (Australian Region).
Phlegethontius lixi Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 91 (1894)

(Brit. N. Guinea).
Protoparce triangularis Holland, ibid. vii. p. 550. n. 155

(1899) (Bum).

3. Herse godarti. — p. 9.

Sphinx godarti Macleay, in King, Survey Australia ii. p. 464.

n. 1(56 (1827) (Australia).
Linlneria eremitus (?)', Butler, Trans. Zool. Sue. Lund. ix.

p. 620. n. 1 (1877).
Protoparce abadomza, Kirby (noil Fabricius, 1798), Trans.

Ent. Soc. Land. p. 238 (1877).
Sphinx distincta Lucas, The Queenslander xxxix. \>. 891

(1891, May) (Queensland).
1. Herse cingulata. — \>. 10.

Sphinx convolvuli var., Drury, lllnstr. E.e. las. i. p. 54.

t. 25. f. 4 and Index (1770) (St. Christopher).
.Sphinx cingulata Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 545. n. 29 (1775)

(Am.).'
Sphinx affinis Goeze, Eat. Ueytr. iii. 2. p. 215. n. 41 (1780)

(St. Christopher).
Sphinx drwaei Donovan, Brit. Ins. xiv. p. 1. t. 469 (1810)

(England).
Sphinx pwngens Eschscholtz, in ELotzebue, lieise iii. p. 218.

t. 11. f. 28 (1821) (Australia err. loci).
Sphinx (Protoparce) cingulata var. deeohra Edwards, Papttio

ii. p. 11 (1882) (Florida).
Protoparce cingulata var. decolorata ('.), Smith, 'Trans. Amer.

Ent. Soc. xv. p. 170 (1888).

t Some of the pen-slips and misprints occurring in the Revision have been oorrected in the
.Catalogue.

Papuan Subregion:

Lifu.
Papuan Subregion.

America,
Sandwich Is.

( 816" )

•5. Herse convolvuli. — i'. 11.

Sphinx convolvuli Linnc, Syst. hTal. ed. sc. p. 190. n. 6 I 1758).
Sphinx abadonna Fabricins, A',./. £>//»«. N/-,,,,/. p. 135(1798).
SjMnx patalas Menetries, IS num. Corp. Anim. Mas. Petr.,

Up. ii. Suppl. p. 90. ii. 1491 (1857) (nom. nud.; Taiti).
Sphinx rosea/asciata Koch, Tndo d«*«r. /.'■/>. /•'"»»-' p. 54

(1865) (Austral.).
,sy,/,,',/., pseiido-convolvuli Schaufuss, ,V»»y. "A'^. p. 15 (1870)

(Natal).
Sphhue convolvuli var. dislans Butler, lroy. Erebus and '/'■ nvr,

Zool. Ins. p. 30. t. 9. f. 11 (1ST I) (N. Zeal.).
Protoparce orientalis id,, 7Whu. /<»>'. ■s'"<'. tond. ix. p. 609.

q. 21. t. 91. f. 16. 17 (1877) (N. India ; Ceylon ; Burma ;

( 'liini ; Japan : Java ).
Sphinx convolvuli var. batatae Christ, Miltli. Schw. Ent. Ges.

vi. p. 346 (1884) (Tenerifie).
Phlegethontius reseo/ascicttus, Kirby, Cat. l.c/i. I hi. i. p. 690.

n. 39 (1892).
Sphinx convolvuli var. aMeea Neuburger, Zeitedir. Ent. iv.

p. 297 (1899).
Sphinx convolvuli var nigrimns Cannaviello, A'»//. >s'«\ AW.

?««;. xxxii. p. 295 (1900).

I',.i stern I temisphere

Genus II. Megacorma.— p. 15.

Mi. Megacorma obliqua. — p. 15.

Macroglia obliqua Walker, List Lep. lid. /.'. M. viii. p. 208.

ii. 15 (1856) (Ceylon).
Sphinx nestor Boisduyal, Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 113. n. 54

(1875) (Himalaya).
Pseudosphinx disoistriga, Hampson, in Blanf., Fiuniu Brit.

hid., Moths i. p. 105. n. 169 (1892) (partim).

i h irhi.il Region.

Genus 111. Acherontia.— p. 16.

Acherontia lachesis. — p. 17.

Sphinx atropos Stoll (non Linne, 1758), in Cramer, Pap.

Ex. iii. p. 71. t. 237. f. a. (1779) (Java .
Sphinx lachesis Fabricius, Ent. Syst. Suppl. p. 434. n. 26 7

(1798) (Ind. or.).
Aclierontia morta Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schm. p. I 10 n. 1496

(1822).
i.'i Spectrum chevron Billberg, Enum. /»«. p. 83 (1820) (nom.

nud. ; Java).
Acherontia satanas BoLsduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. i. fc. 16- >• 1

(1836).
Acherontia lethe Westwood, Cab. Or. Ent. p. 87. (. 42. 1'. 2

(1848).
Aclieronlia circe Moore, in llorsf. & Moore, Cat. Lep. Mus.

/:. /. C. i. p. 267. n. 615 (1857).
Manduca lachesis ab. ofe'a Huwe, Berl. Ent. Zeitsclir. \l.

1>. 368. ii. 42 (1895) (Java).

i Iriental Region :

I Vvlnii to I 'nam.

R17 )

*8. Acherontia atropos. p. 18.

Sphinx atropos Linne, Sysl. Rat. ed. x. p. 490. a. 8 (1758).
Atropos solani Oken, l.ehrh. Natwrg. iii. 1. p. 762. n. 1 (1815).
Sphinx atropus (!), Swains. & Shuck., Hist, and An: Ins.

p. 101 (1840).
Acherontia scuWaKirby, 7Von«. Ent.Soc. Lond. p. 242 (1877).
9. Acherontia styx. — p. 21.

Sphinx (Acherontia) styx Wesfcwood, Cab. Or. Ent. p. 88.

I. 12. f. 3 (1848} (E. todies).
Acherontia medusa Moore, in Horsf, & Moore, ' 'at. Lep. Mus.

/:'. 1. C. i. p. 266. u. 614 (1857).
Acherontia atropos, Walker, Cat. Lep. ffet. II. M. viii. p. 234.

ii. 1 (1856) (partim).
Acherontia arid Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip, IIH. i. p. 6. suli n. -

(1875).
Acherontia atropos var. styx, Sfcaudinger & Reb., Cat. Lep,

ed. iii. p. 98. n. 717a (1901).
m. A. styx styx. — p. 23.

1). A. styx crathis. — p. 23.

(?) Spectrum charon Billberg, Enum. Ins. p. 83

( 18-jii) (nam. it/hi. ; Java).
Ac/ierontia medusa Butler (non .Moure, 1857), Trans.

Zool. Sue. Land. ix. p. 597. n, 2. t. 92. f. 10

(1877) (Java ; < 'liiiiii ; etc.).

Genus IV, Coelonia. — p. 21.

Mn. Coelonia fulvinotata. — p. 25.

Sphinx solani, Herrich-Sekaeffer (non Boisduval, 1833)

Ausser. Schm. i. p. 1<U (1854).
Protoparce fulvinotata Butler, Proc. /.mil. Soc. Lond. p. 11

(1875) (S. Africa).
Protoparce mauritii id., Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 606.

li. 3 (1877) (Mauritius, Natal).

1 1 . Coelonia solani. —p. 26.

Sphinx solani Boisduval, Faune Madag. and Bourb. p. 76.

n. 1, t. 11. f. 2 (1833) (Bourbon ; .Mauritius).
Sphinx astaroth id., Spec. Gin. Lip. Hit, i. p. 86. n. 20

(1S75) (Brazil?).
Protopavrce solani var grisescens Saalmiiller, Le/i. Madag.

p. 129. n. 302. t. 3. p. 37 (1891) (Nossi-be).
Phlegetkontius ashtaroth (!), Kirby, Cat. Lep. I/el. i. p. 688.

n. 7 (1892) (Brazil?)

Aethiopian and
Atlantic Palae-
arctic Regions.

I udo Malayan
Subregion, Japan.

I Vvlon to N. India

and Tenasserim
Malayan district.

< Ihina, Japan.

eastw. to Kisser

and Ceram.

Aethiopian Regio

Malagassic Sub-
region : Madagas
car, Comoro Is.

Tribe SPHINGICAE.— p. 27.

Genus V. Xanthopan. — p. 30.

1J. Xanthopan morgani. — p. 31.

Macroglia morgani Walker, List Lep, Ins. II. M. viii. p. 206.
n. 12 (1850) (Sierra Leone; Congo).

a. P. morgani morgani. -p. 32.

b. P. morgani praedicta. — p. 32.

Aethiopian Region.

Africa.

.Malagassic Sub-
region! Madagascar'

( 818 )

i.im a VI. Pauogeua. — p. 33.

Ml. Pauogcna jasmini p. 33.

Sphinx jasmini Boisduval, Spec. Gen. /.•'/>. [lit. i. p. 1 1 I

ii. 55 ( 1875) (Tananarivo).
Diludia chrotnapteris Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud. p. 168
(1877) (Madag.).
II. Panogeua lingens. p. 34.

Protapara lintjeni Butler, I.e. p. 169 (1877) (Madag.)

Malagassic Sub
legion : Madaga

car.

Malagassic Sub
region : Madagat

car.

Gesi ii VII. Meganotoii. p. 34.

*15. Meganotoii uyctiphanes. - p. 35.

llacrosila nycliphanes Walker, Lint Lep. Ins. B. M. \iii.

p. 209. n. 16 (1856) (Sillid).
MavrosUa nyctiphares (!), Menetries, Enum. Corp. Anirn.

Mus. I'etr., Lep. ii. Suppl p. 89. n. 1469 (1857)

(Ind. or.).
Pseudosphinx cyrlolophia Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. p. 259

| L875) (Madras).

16. Meganotoii rufescens. p. 36.

Diludia mfescem Butler, l.c. p. ^'«i< '. n. 57 (1875) (N. India).
Diludia rubescens id., Traits. Zool. Soc Land. is. p. 615.

ii. 18 ( I s77) (nom. nov.).
Pseudosphinx discistriga, Sampson, in Blanf., Fauna Brit.

Ind., Moths i. p. 105. n. 169 (1892) (partim).

a. M. rufescens rufescens. p. 37.

Diludia rufescens Butler, l.c. (1875).
Metjanoton cocylioirfcs Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 513
( 1894) (Andamans, Labium, Mindanao).

b. M. rufescens severina. — p. 37.

Macroglia severina Miskin, Proc. Roy. Soc. Queensld.

viii. p. 25. n. i-2 (1891) (Cape York).
Meganoton cocyUoides Rothschild, l.c. i. p. 89 (1891)

(Pt. Mackay).
Pseudosphinx discistriga Hampson, l.c. iv. p, 453.

n. 109 (1890).

17. Meganotoii analis. — p. 37.

Sphinx analis Felder, Reise Ifovara, Lep. t. 78. I'. I (1874)

(Shanghai).
Diludia grandis Butler, Proc. Zool. Land. p. 260. n. 50

(1875) (Nepal).
Diludia Iranquillaris id., l.c. p. 641 (1877) (Darjiling).

losphinx discistriga, Hampson, I.e. p. 1U5. n. 109 (189-)

(partim).

(Jems VIII. Poliana.— p. 38.

■18. Poliana buchholzi. — p, 39.

Sphinx buchholzi Plotz, Stett. Ent, Zeit. ,\li. p. 76. n. 285

(1880) (Benjongo).
Protoparce laucheana Druce, l.'nl. Mo. Moo. \\\. p. 18 (188-J)

(W. Alrj.
Protoparce weiglei Mbschler, Abh. Senk. Naturf. Ges. xv.

p. 7o. „. 154. t. 1. f. 24 (18-7: (Accra).

I lulu. Malayan Siili-

region : Ceylon,

I inlii. eastw. tu
Palawan.

i Oriental Region,

[ndo-Malayan Sub-
i egion : N. I ndia,
Sula Archipelago.

Papuan Subregion :
Queensland.

Imlu-i Ihinesedistrict :
N. [ndia, China.

Aethiopian Region :

W. Africa.

( 819 )

10. Poliana natalensis.— p. 40.

Diludia natalensis Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Land. p. 13. n. 29
(1875) (Natal).

Acherontia spei (! !) id., I.e. p. 13. sub n. 29 ( 1875).
*20. Poliana micra -p. 809.

Aetbiopian Region :
S. and E. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
R. Africa.

Genus IX. Leucoraonia. — p. 41.

"21. Leucoraonia bethia. — p. H.

Diludia bethia Kirby, Trans. Ent. Soc. Land. p. 243 (1877)

(Bockhampton).
Meganoton distinctum Rothschild, Won. Zool. i. p. 89. t. 7.

F. 12 (1894) (N. Queensland).

Genus X. Psilogramma.— p. 42.

►22. Psilogramma menephron.— p. 42.

Sphinx menephron Cramer, /'»/'. Ex. iii. p. 164. t. 285. (. a

(?) (1780) (Amboina).
Macrosila discistriga Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 209.

n. 17 (1856).
Ancert/r piriristri var., id., I.e. viii. p. 225. sub n. 1 (1856).
Sphinx abietina, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. EH. i. p. 108.

n. 47 (1875).
Diludia rates But In-, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 13 (1875)
(Ceylon ; Madras),
a. P. menephron lifuense. -p. 43.

Meganoton lifuense Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 90.
t. 7. f. 2d (1894) (Lifu).
I). P. menephron menephron. —p. 43.
Sphinx menephron Cramer, l.c.
Macrosila discistriga Walker, l.c. viii. p. 209. n. 17

(1856) (Silhet; Hongkong; N.China).
Macrosila casua/rinae id., l.c. viii. p. 210. n. 19 (185(1)

(Sydney; Cape York).
Sphinx emarginata Moore, in Horsf. A- Moore, Cat
Lep. Mus. /:'. I. 0. i. p. 268. n. 618 (1857)
(sub synon.).
Macrosila darius Menetries, Enum. Corp. Anim. Mas.
Petv., Lep. ii. Supjjl. p. 89. n. 1470 (1857)
(Silhet ; norm. nudX
Diludia melanomera Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.

p. 13. n. 27 (1875) (Silhet).
Diludia nebulosa id., Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix.

p. 615. n. 15 (1877) (Cape York).
Diludia macromera id., Ann. Mag. N. II. (5). x.

p. 435. n. 7 (1882) (Sarawak).
Sphinx ahrendti Pagenstecher, Jahrb. Sims. Ver.
Nat. xli. p. 104. n. 196 (1888) (Amboina: uom.
mid. " Plbtz" in litt.).
c. P. menephron increta. — p. 45.

Anceryx increta Walker, List 1j'i>. Ins. II. M. xxxi.

p. 36 (1S64) (Shanghai).
Pseudosphinx discistriga, rTampson, I.e. i p. 105.
n. 169 (1892) (partim).

Papuan Subregion :
Northern
Australia.

Oriental Region.

Lifu.

i Oriental Region :
India to the
Solomon Is.

Japan, N. < 'him.
Formosa.

( 820 )

Geni 8 XI. Pemba. i p. 4-5.
'.'. Pemba distanti — p. -i « ». ' Aethiopian Region :

Pemhn I.

Genus XII. Dovania — p. 16
•24. Dovania poecila. — p. 17. I Aethiopian Region :

Nyassaland.

Genus XIII. Lomocyma. — p. 17.

•25. Lomocyma oegrapha. p. 4S. Main gossip

Sphinx oegrapha Maliillc ' . Ii. Soe. Ent. liely. xxviii. p. 1>7 Siibregiou :

(1884) (Madag.). Madagascar.

Ael luopian Region :
South Africa.

Gi jus XIV. Oligographa.— p. 48.

•26. Oligographa juniperi. — p. 48.

Sphinx juniperi Boisduval, in Deleg., Co//. Mr. Avstr. ii.

p. 595. n. 112 (is 17) (Natal).
Sphinx juniperae (!), Meneti-ies, Enum. ('<>i-/>. Anivi. Mus.
Petr., hep. ii. Suppl. p. 89. n. 1 175 (1857) (loc. err. !).

Genus XV. Hoplistopus. - p. 111.

•27. Hoplistopus penricei. — p. 50. Aethiopian Region:

Angola, S.W.
Africa.

28. Hoplistopus butti. -p. 50. Aethiopian Region:

I '.i p.- ( ninny.

Genus XVI. Praedora. — p. r>o.

•29. Praedora marshalli.— p. 5 1. Aethiopian Region:

Mashonaland, I..
Ngami.

30. Praedora plagiata.— p. SI. Aethiopian Region:

Tanganyika.

31. Praedora leucophaea — p. 52. Aethiopian Region;

E. Africa.

Genus XVII. Ellenbeckia.— p. 809.
•32. Ellenbeckia monospila.— p. sin. I Aethiopian Region;

K. Africa.

Genus XVIII. Cocytius. — p. 52.

33. Cocytius cluentius.— p. 31. Neotropical Region.

Sphinx cluentius Cramer, Pap. Ex. i. p. 124. t. 78. f. B

( 1775) ( J ml. i. iv. ).
Sphinx annonat Shaw, Natur. Miscell. xiv. t. 567 (180 I).

34. Cocytius beelzebuth. — p. ii.i. Neotropical Region:

Amphonyx heehebuth Boisdnval. Spec. Gin. Lip. Hit. i. p. 'i-'i. < '. and S. America.

n. 2 (1895) (Brazil).
Amphonyx godarti id., I.e., t. 0. f. I (1875) (laps. cal.).
Amphonyx rivularia, Druce, Biol. <'<nlr. . I /»<■/■.. hep. Uet.

i [•- 18. I.. 3. t. ■'.. f. 1 (1881) (parthn : Ohontales,

Nicaragua, ( Ibiriqui).

vryx favillacea (see end of ' fatalogne) belongs perhaps liere.

( 821 )

35. Cocytius duponchel. — p. 56.

Amphonyx duponchel Poey, Cent. Lip. Cuba texte & f. 1

(1832).
Macrosila jat/rophae, Walker, /./.<( £ep. /».«. /.'. .1/. viii. p. 200.

n. 4 (180(5) (partim).
Amphionyx (!) duponchelii (!), Lucas, in Sagra, Hist. Cuba

vii. p. 299 (1856).
Amphonyx rivula/i'is Butler, Proc. Zool. Hoc. Lond. p. 11.

n. 22 (1875) (partim ; Ega, S).
Cocytius affinis Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 92 (1894) (C.

Amer. ; Venezuela).

'30. Cocytius antaeus.— p. 57.

Sphinx antaeus Drury, Illustr. Ex. Ins. ii. p. 43. t. 20 f. 1

and Index (1773) (Jamaica).
Sphinx txvricae Miiller, Natttrs. \. I. p. 638. n. 11. t. 20. p. 2

(1774).
Sphinx jairophae Fabricius, .Vy.sV. Ent. p. 538. n. 8 (1775)

(= antaeus Drury, /»**. 2. t. "_'5. !'. 1; Marian, Surin.

1 . 38 !).

a. C. antaeus medor. — p. 59.

Sphinx hydaspus Cramer, Pap. Ex. ii. p. 31. t. IIS.

f. a. (1777) (Surinam ; spec, lict.).
Sphinx medor Stoll, in Cramer, I.e. iv. p. 215. t. 394.

f. a (178l') (Surinam).
Sphinx hydaspes (!), id., I.e.
Sphinx annonae Shaw, A'atur. Miscell. xiv. t. 5C6.

(180-).
Amphonyx tapayusu Moore, Proc. Liverp. Soe. xxxvii.

p. 245. t. 7. I'. I (1883) (Brazil).
Cocytius cluentiug, Troschel, Ent. News xi. p. 334
' (1900) (Chicago).

b. C. antaeus antaeus.— p. 59.

Sphinx antaeus Drury, I.e. (Jamaica).

Aiiiplikini/.r (!) jiiti-iiphin: Lucas, in Sagia, Hist.

Cuba vii. p. 299 (1856) (Cuba).
Macrosila avcthaeus (!), Herrich-Sch., Corresp. 111.
p. 59 (1865) (Cuba).

.">7. Cocytius lucifer.— p. 59.

Amphonyx moryani, Boisduval (non Walker, 1850), Spec.

Gen. Lip. Hit. i. p. 66. n. 6 (1870) ("Sierra Leone"

err. loc).
Amphonyx riwlaris Butler, Proc. Zool. Soe. Loud, p, 11.

n. 22 (1875) (partim ; ¥ ).

Neotropical Region.

Neotropical Region

C. and S. America.

West Indies.

Neotropical Region:
< !, and S. America.

ckm s XIX. Ampkimoea. — p. 60.

*'38. Amphimoea walkeri. — p. 61.

Amphonyx walkeri, Boisduval, Spec. Gin. Lip. Hit. i. p. 67

n. 7 (1875) (Oyapock; Guyana).
Amphonyx staudingeri Druce, Ann. Mag. X. H. (6). ii.

p. 237 (1888) (Chiriqui).
Cocytius magnificus Rothschild, Nov, Zool. i. p. 92. t. 7.
' f, 21 (1894) (Brit. Guiana)

Neotropical Region :
('. and S. America'

f HT2 )

Genus XX. Protoparce. p. 62.

39. Protoparce sexta.— ]'. 67.

Sphim sexta Johansson, Amoen. Arm!, vi. p. 410. n. SI

(1763) (Carolina ; Jamaica).
Sphinx Carolina Linne, .l/»s. A*"/. J7?r. p. 346. n. li (1764)
' 'arolina ; Jamaica).
a. P. sexta jamaicensis. p. 68.

Sphinx Carolina A net. vetust. (partim).
Sphinx paphus, Menetrieg {rum Cramer, 1 T T ' * i .
i'.i in hi. Corp. Aiiim. Mus. I'rir., Lep. ii. Snppl.
p. 89. n. 14S2 (1857) (Haiti; nam. „ml.).
Protoparce jamaicensis, Butler, Trans, Zoo!. Soc.
Land. ix. p. G08. n. 12 (1877) (Jamaica).
li. P. sexta sexta. p. 69.

Sphinx sexta Johansson, I.e. .
Sphinx Carolina, Auct. vetust.
Sphinx nicotianae Mene.trie.s, I.e. p. 89. n. 1480

(1857) (Am. sept.; mm). nmL).
Sphinx lycopersici Boisdnval, Spec. <!(n. /.''/<. Hit. i.

p. 71. n. 2 (1875) (Calif.).
Maerosila {Sphinx) quinguemaculata, Scudder, Psyche
ii. p. 75 (1877) (partim).
c P. sexta paphus. —p. 69.

Sphinx paphus Cramer, Pop. Ex. iii. p. 39. t. 2 Hi.

f. ii (1779) (Surinam).
Sphinx cestri (!), Boisduval (urm Blanchard, 1854),
Spec. Gin. Lep. Hit. i. p. 72. n, t (ls7.ri)
(partim ; Paraguay).
Sphinx nicotianae id., I.e. p. 75. n. 7 (1875)

(< 'ol(imliia).
Sphinx tabaci id., Ac. p. 78. n. 10 (1875) (partim;

Paraguay).
Protoparce griseata Butler, Proc. Xnnl. Soc. Lond.

p. 259 (1875) (Venezuela).
Protoparce Carolina, Druce, I.e. p. 21. n. 3 (1883)

(partim).
Protoparce jamaicensis id., I.e. p, 21. n. I (1883)
(partim; Cordova, Mex. ; Chiriqui).
d. P. sexta caestri. p. 70.

Sphinx caestri Blanchard, in Gay, Fauna Chili vii.

p. 52. t. 5. F. 0 (1S54) (fig. mala ; Chile).
Sphinx rurylochus Philippi, Linn. Entom, xiv. p. 27:5.

n. 13 (I SCO) (Chile).
Sphinx cestri (!), Boisduval, I.e. i. p. 72. n. I (1875)

(partim ; ( 'liilp).
Sphinx tabaci id., I.e. p. 7s. n, in (1875) (partim;
Chile).

4n. Protoparce afflicta. p. 70.

Sphinx paphus (?), Herrich-Schaffer, Corresp. A'/, iii. p. 59

(1865) (Cilia).
Sphinx afflicta Grote, /',-.„■. Ent. Soc. Philad. v. p. 71 (1865)
iba).

Neotropical Region

We f I nilies.

Nearetie Region.

mil S. America

Chile

Neotropical Region
Weal Indies,
Amazons.

( 823 )

41. Protoparce quinquemaculatus.— p. 71.

Sphinx quinquemaculatus B a worth, Lr/>. Brit. i. p. 59. n. 3

(1803) (England !).
Pldegethontius celeus Hiibner, Samml. Ex. Schm, ii. t. 377
(18241).
a. P. quinquemaculatus blaekbumi. — p. 72.

Protopwrce blaekbumi Butler, Eat. Mo. Mag. xvii,

p. 6 (1880) (Honolulu).
Sphinx celeus, Meyrick, in Sharp, Fauna Hawaii, i. 2.
p. 193 (1899).
h. P, quinquemaculatus quinquemaculatus. — p. 72.
Sphinx quinquemaculatus Haworth, I.e.
Sphinx Carolina, Donovan, Brit, Ins. xi. t. 3(51

(1806).
Phlegethontius celeus Hiibner, I.e.
Sphinx quinquemctculata ('). Walker, List Lep. 7ns.

II. M. viii. p. 217. ii. 5 (1856) (U. St.).
Sphinx maculata (!), Grote, Papilio iii. p. I 10 1 1883)
(bit. Up.).

42. Protoparce dilucida. — p. 7:!.

Proloparce dilucida Edwards, Ent. Amer, iii. p. 89 (1SS7)

( Vera < Vuz).
Phlegethontius indistincta Rothschild, Xo,-. Zool. i. p. 93

(1894) (Honduras).

43. Protoparce lucetius. — p. 73.

Sphinx lucetius Stoll, in Cram . Pap. Ex. iv. p. 21. t. 301.

f. b. (1780) (Surinam).
Sphinx luinnibal, Burmeister, Sphing. Bras. p. 69. n. 0

(1856) (l!io de Janeiro ; partim).
Sphinx lutetius (!), id., Descr. Rip. Argent, v. p. 320 (1878)

(= ? Iwnnibal ex err.).
Phlegethontius ( ! ) contractu | ?), Peters, Tllustr. Zeitschr. Ent. iii.

Heft 22. t. 1. f. 8. Sa (1898).

a. P. lucetius nubila.— p. 74.

b. P. lucetius lucetius. — p. 75.

Sphinx />ir?tiit« Stoll, I.e.

Protoparce 'conl/racta Butler, Proc. Zool, Soc, Lond.

p. 12 (1875) (Rio de Jan.).
Sphinx, panaguire Berg, An. Soc. Oient. Argent, xix.

p. 200. n. 1 (1885) (Salta ; Oatamarca).
Phlegeiltontius panoquire (!), Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i.
p. 0X9. n. 25 (1892) ("Buenos Ayres"
ex err.).
1 1. Protoparce diffissa. — p. 75.

Sphinx diffissa Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 82
(1871) (Buenos Ayres).
a. P. diffissa diffissa. — p. 76.
Protoprace diffissa Butler, I.e.
Sphinx cestri Boisduval, Sjpec. Gin. Lep. Hit. i. p. 72.

n. 4 (1875) (partim ; Paraguay).
Sphinx petunias var., id., I.e. p. 74. sub a. 5. t. 5.

f. 2 (?) (1875) (Buenos Ayreg).
Protoparce diffusa ('). Druce, Biol. Centr. Amir.. Lep'.
Uet. Suppl. p. 315 (1896).

Nearctic Region.
Sandwich Islands.

Sandwich I sin mis.

Nearctic Region,
Mexico.

Neotropical Region
( '. America.

Neotropical Region,

Costa Rica.
S. America.

Neotropical Region.

Argentina.

( 824 )

b. P. diffissa petuniae. — p. 76.

Sphinx petunia* Boisduval, l.c d. 5 (1875) ( l!i" de

Janeiro).
PhUgethontius diffissa, Kirby, I 'at. Lep. Bet. i. p. 689.
n. 22 (1892) (partim).
. . P. diffissa tropicalis. — p. 77.

Phlegethontius lucetius, Rothschild (nun Stoll, 1870),
Nov. Zool. i. p. 54] (1894) (Aroa).

I.V Protoparce occulta.- 1 1. 77.

Protoparce lucetius, Druee, Biol. Centr. Amer., Lip. //el. i

p. 21. ii. 6 ( 1883) (partim ; Chiriqui).
Protoparce petuniae, id., l.c. Suppl. p. Mb (1896) (partim;
Jalapa).

46. Protoparce hannibal. —p. 7s.

Sphinx hannibal Cramer, /'"/<. Ex. iii. p. 39. t. 21G. f. a

| 1779) (Surinam).
Sphinx hamilcar Boisduval, Spec. (Jen. Lep. Bet. i p. 79.
ii. 12 ( 1875) (N. I'Vil iingo).
17. Protoparce leucoptera. — p. 79.

48. Protoparce pellenia.— p. 79.

C'/taerocamjm pellenia Herricb Sch., Anssermvr. Sclmi. p. 50.

I. L03 ( ?) (1854) ("Am. aquin.").
Sphinx capski Boisduval, I.e. a. 1 I (1875) (Bogota, <J).
Pseudosphinx morelia Druce, Ann. -I/";/. W. B. (6). .\iii.

p. t69 (1894) (Orizaba, ? ).
19. Protoparce scutata. — p. 80.

Sphinx pellenea ('). Mbschler (iion Herr-Sch., 1854), Verh.

Zool. Dot. Gee. Wien xxxii. p. 332 i 1882) (Surinam).
Phleyetfuyntius /»jl/i'iiitt, Rothschild, ,\'<>r. Zool. i. p. -»ll

(1894) (Aroa).

50. Protoparce tucumaua.— p. 81.

51. Protoparce ochus. — p. 81.

Sphinx ochus King. A'ene Schin. i. p. t. I. 3. F. 2 (1836)

(Mexico).
Macroglia instita Clemens, .Tourn. Ac. X. Sri. Philatl. (2).

iv. p. 164. ii. 57 (1859) (Honduras).

52. Protoparce lefeburei. p. 82.

Sphinx lefeburei Gruerin, Iconoyr. i/egne Anim., Ins. p. 194

(1844) (Bolivia).
Macrosila incisa Walker, List Lep. Ins. /.'. .1/. viii. p. 205.

ii. II (1856) (Rio de Jan.).
Sphinx lefebvrei (!), Boisduval, .s/^r. Gen. Lep. Bet. i. p. 81.

n. 15 (1895) (X. Friburgo).
Sphinx Ufebovei (!), Moschler, Verh Zool. Hot. Ges. Wien

xxvi. p. 346 (1876) (Surinam).

53. Protoparce stuarti. — p. 83.

PUegethontius Huarti Rothschild, Nod. Zool. iii. p. 22, n, 2.
t. 13. f. 8 (1896) (La Paz).

54. Protoparce manducoides.- --p. 83.

PhleyeUiontiui manducoides Rothschild, Iris \ ii. p. 302. I. 6.
I'. -' (■' > (1894) (Chiquitos, Bolivia).

Southern Brazil

I'ropical S, America.

i ropic

Neotropical Regio
( '. America.

\mi ropical Elegion :
S. America, Panama,

( liilapagos Islands.
Neotropical Region :

i '. Amei'ica,

i lolombia.

Neotropical Region :
Venezuela,
( lolombia,
hjcuador.

Neotropical Region

Tucuman.
Neoi ropical Region

i ', America,

Venezuela.

Neol ropical Region,

Ni ol ropical Region :
Bolivia.

Neotropical Region :
Bolivia, Brazil.

r 825 )

'55. Protoparce rustica. — p. St.

Sphinx rustica Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 540. n. 15 (1775)
(America).

a. P. rustica rustica. — p. 84.

Sphinx rustica Fabricius, I.e.

Sphinx chionanthi A I. not ii Smith, Lep. Georgia i.
p. 63. t. 34 (1897) (nom. im\ . loco rusticae).

b. P. rustica harterti.— p. 85.

Sphinx rustica, Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xxx. p. 33

(1887) (Curacao).
Phhgethontius harterti Rothschild, AW Zool i. p. 93

(1894) (Bonaire).

c. P. rustica calapagensis. — p. 85.

Protoparce calapagensis, Holland, Proc. TJ. St. .\'ut.
Mus. xii. p. 195 (1889) (Charles [.).
a'. P. rustica calapagensis ab. nigrita. — p. 80.

5ii. Protoparce albiplaga.— p. 86.

Protoparce rustica, Burmeister, Sphing. liras. p. 63. n. 1

(1856) (partim : larva).
Maerosila alhiplaga Walker, List Up. Ins. fl. M. viii. p. 202.

ii. 7 ( 1856) ( l!i>> de Janeiro).
(1) Sphinx trojanus Schaufnss, Xunq. Otios. i. p. 15 (1871)

(Venezuela ).
Sphinx valiila, Boisduval, Spec. Gin.. /<•>. Hit. i. p. 84. n. 18

(1875) (sub syn.).
Amphonyx cluentius, Burmeister, Descr. Rep. Argent, v. p. 316,

n. 1 (1878) (partim ; larva).

57. Protoparce triraacula. — p. 86.

58. Protoparce leucospila. — p. 87.t

59. Protoparce dalica. — p. 88.

Protoparce dalica Kirby, Trans. Ent. Soc. /."»•/. p. 243 ( 1877)

(" ( 'anada " loc. err.).
Phlegethontius garleppi Rothschild, Iris \ ii. p. 307. n, 15.

I. 5. f. I (1895) ( Huayabamba, K. Peru).

60. Protoparce brontes. — p. 89.

Sphinx brontes Drury, lllustr. Ex. Ins. ii. p. 53. t. 20. F. 4.

and Index (1773) (" Now York " ex err. !).
Sphinx pamphilius Stoll, in Cram., Pap. Ex. iv. p. 217.

t. 394. f. e. (1782) ("Surinam " ex err.).
Maerosila collar-is Walker, /.<■. viii. p. '-'HI. n. 5 (1856)
(Jamaica ; .St. Domingo).
a. P. brontes cubensis. — p. 90.

Sphinx brontes, Lucas, in Sagra, Hist. Cuba vii.

p. 297 (1856) (Culm).
Sphinx cubensis Grote, Proc. Ent. Soc. Phil. v. p. 69.
t, 1. f. 5. (J) (1865) (Cuba).

Neotropical and
Nearctic Regions.

Lessei Antilles,
Curacao, Bonain

( ralapagos IsUihIs.

( Ihatham Island.

Neotropical [legion,
excl. ol' W. Indies.

Neot ropical Region :
< lolombia.

Neotropical Region :
Peru.

Neotropical Region :
Peru, i lolombia,
( 'osta Rica,

Neol ropical Region :
West Indian dis-
trict.

Florida, Bahamas,
Cuba, Haiti,

Porto Rico.t

f Correctly spell leneospila on p. t>6; this i- therefore the proper name for tin' species, not
leifotiytifa as spelt on p. s7.

J Porto Rico specimens belong possibly to brtmtw hrtmtes.

( 820 )

b. P. brontes brontes.— p. 90.
Sphin c brontes Drury, I.e.
Sphin .'• pnmphilius Stoll, l.c.

Dolba pamphilus (!), Walker, /.«.. p. 230. n. 2
(1856).

61. Protoparce sesquiplex.— p. 90.

Sphinx sesquiplex Boisduval, (7<m8. Lip. Guatemala p. 73
(1870) (Fetter's fig.); Feld., ffeise AToiwa t. 7s. f. 5.

(1874) (Mexico).

Sphinx strix Boisduval, l.c. ( 1870).

02. Protoparce muscosa. — p. 91.

Pilurlia sesquiplex, Druee {rum Boisduval, 1870), Biol. Centr.
Arner., Lep. ffet. Suppl. p. .117 (1896) (pavtim;
Matagalpa, Nicaragua ).

63, Protoparce corallina.- p. 91.

Diludia corallina Druce, l.c. i. p. 22. n. 2. f. 2. F. 3 (1883)
( Mexico ; Guatemala).

04. Protoparce lichenea. — p. 92.

Sphinx lichenea Burmeister, Sphing. Bras. p. 07. n. 3 (18")0)

(X. Friburgo).
Sphinx pamphilius, id., /.c p. 07. n. 4 (1850) (X. Ki-ilmvgo).
Diludia rvfescens Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Land. p. 12. n. 26

(1875) (Rio de Janeiro).

Protoparce pamphilus (!), Burmeister, Descr. Rip. Argent.

v. Atlas p. 30 (1879).
DUudia brontes, Rothschild, .Vm\ /W. i, p, 541 (1894)

( A roa).
l)iliiilin corallvna, id., ?.c. (Avon).

G5. Protoparce florestan.— p. 92.

Sphinx Jlorestam Stoll, in ('rain.. /'«/». /ftc. iv. p. 216. t. 394.

f. p. (1782) (Surinam).
Cocytius forestan (!), BUbner, Pecs. 6eifc. Schm. p. 140. n. 1499

(1822).
Sphinx Jloristan{y), Menetries, Enum. Corp. Anim. Mus.

Petr., Lep. ii. ,s',w,/. p. 89. n. 1 172 (1857) I Brazil).
Diludia brerimargo Butler, I.e. p. 12. n. 2.ri 1S7"> (Brazil).

66. Protoparce lanuginosa. — p. 93.

DUudia collaris, Edwards (hod Walker. 1866), Papilio iv.

p. 13 (1884) (Vera Cruz).
Diludia lanuginosa id., Ent. Amer. iii. p. 89(1887) (V

I rnz).
Diludia eorallma Druce, Biol. Centr. Amer., Lep. Het.

Suppl. p. 317 (1896) (Jalapa, Vera Cruz: Costa Rica).

07. Protoparce crocala.— p. 93.

Pseudosphinx croeala id., Ann. Mag. jV. //. (6). xiii. p. 169
(1894) (Honduras).

88. Protoparce bergi.— p. 94,

• I rt I

Neotropical Region
( '. America.

Neotropical Region
( '. America.

N'roi ropical Region
( ', America.

Neotropical Rpjjinn.

Neotropical Region.

Nontropical Region
( '. America.

Neotropical Region
I [onduras.

Neotropical Region:
Tucuman,

( 827 )

Hems XXI. Chlaeuogramma. — p. 94.

"69. Chlaeuogramma jasminearum.— ] i. 95.

Sphinx jasiidiicaratiL Guerin, fcutt. Reyne Anim., Ins. p. 194.

1. 84. P. 1 ({.) la (/.) (1829 III (Am. boi-.).
Sphinx jasminearum (!), Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. Hit. 1. I.

f. 4 (I ) (1875).
Macroglia rotundala Rothschild, ^bw. Zool. J. p. 90. 1. 7.

f. 17 (1894) (nab. '.)

70. Chlaenogramma undata.— p. 96.

a. Chi. undata undata. -p. 97.

b. Chi. undata cinerea.- p. '.)7.

Atlantic Nearctic
Region.

Neotropical Region.
Costa Rica 3
Argentina.

Genus XXII. Euryglottis.— p. 97

71. Euryglottis albostigmata. p. 98.

Euryglottis albostiymata Rothschild, Iris vii. p. 301. a. 14
(1894) (Cauca Valley).
11. Euryglottis dognini. — p. 98.

Euryglottis aper, Boisduval, Sjiec. Gin. Lep. Ret. i. p. 57

( 1875) (partini).
Euryylotlis doynini Rothschild, .\'uc. Zool. iii. p. olio. n. il
(1896) (Loja ; Colombia).
7:->. Euryglottis davidianus. p. 99.

Euryglottis davidianus Dognin, Ac Natural. \iii. p. 159
(1891) (Loja).
7 I. Euryglottis aper. — p. 99.

Macroglia aper Walker, List Lep. Ins. /!. M. viii. p. 201.

n. 10 (1856) (Bogota).
Sphinx apex ('.), Schaufuss, Nunq. Utios. i. p. 15 (1870)
(Venezuela).

a. E. aper aper. p. 99.

Neotropical Region :
Colombia,

Neotropical Region :
Ecuador,

( 'olouiliia,
Venezuela.

Neotropical Region
Ecuador.

Neotropical Region,

1 1. E. aper guttiventris.-

99.

Venezuela,

Colombia.
Bolivia, Peru.

Genus XXIII. Apocalypsis. — p. 99.

*75. Apocalypsis velox. —p. 100. I Oriental Region;

Apocalypsis velox Butler, Traits. Zuul. Sue. Lund. ix. p. 641 | N. India.
(1877) (Darjiling).

Genus XXI V. Pseudodolbiua.— p. 10U.

76. Pseudodolbina aequalis. — p. 101. Oriental Region

N. India.

*77. Pseudodolbina fo.— p. 101. Oriental Region:

Zonilia fo Walker, List Lep. Ins. 11. M. viii. p. 195. n. 6 N. India.

(1856) (N. India).
Pseudodolbina veloxina Rothschild, Nor. Zool. i. p. 27. t. 6.

f. 18 (1894) (Khasia Hills).

828 I

Ci.m s XXV. Dolba. — p. L02.

Dolba hylaeus. p. 102.

Sphinx hyUieus Drury, Ilhuslr. Ex. has. ii. p. 15. I. 26, I. 3

and Index (177:;) (N. York).
Sphinx print Abbot A- Smith. Lep. Georgia i. p. 69. t. 35

(1807).
/>.,//,, hyleus (!), Cross, A'/''. tfisws vii. p. 207 (1806) (N.

Hampshire).

Neurotic Region.

i ! i.ms XXVI. Dolbogene. -p. 103.

70. Do lbogene hartwegi. p, 103. Neotropical Region:

Dolba hylaeus, Walker, List Lep. Tne. Ii. M. viii. p. 230. Mexico.

ii. I (1856) (partim : Mexico).
Dolba hartwegi Butler, Proc. Zool. 6'oc. Lond. p. 250. a. 55
(lS7,r>) (Oaxaca).

Genus XXVII, Isogramma.— p. 104.

"80. Isogramma hageni. — p. ]u5. Nearctic Region:

Geratomia hageni Grote, Bull. Buff. Soc. Nat. Sci. ii. p. 149 Texas. .

(1874) (Texas).

Ceratomia amyntoiv

Genus XXVIII. Ceratomia.— p. 105.

106.

Agrius amyntor Htibner, Samml. Ex. Sch/m. iii. t. •'!'.' (1824 ()
Ceratomia quadricornia Harris, in Sillim., Journ. Sci. a el

xxxvi. p. 293 (1839).
Sphinx I'liui Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 53. sub n.

(1875).

82. Ceratomia undulosa. — p. 107.

Macrosila brontes ('(), Walker, List Lep. Jus. Ii. M. viii.

p. 109. n. I (1856) (syn. axel.; 1T. States).
Da/remma undulosa id., I.e. viii. p. 231. n. 1 (1856) (Orilla,

VV. Canada).
Ceratomia repentinus Clemens, Journ. Ac. Xnt. Sci. Phtiad.

iv. p. 180. ii. 83 (1859) (.Midi.; Conn.; I'eun.; N.

fork).

K3. Ceratomia catalpae. -p. 108.

Sphinx catalpae Boisduval, Spec. Gin. Lep. Hit. i. p. 103.

n. i-1. t. 2. f. 1 (/). 2 (I) (1875) (descr. from figs, of

Abbot and note of Leconte).

Nearctic Region
Atlantic.

Atlantic Nearctic
Region.

Nearctic Region :
Southern Atlantic
Subregion.

Genus XXIX. Isoparce.-p. 109.

•84. Isoparce enpressi. p. 110.

S/ihiii.r enpressi Boisduval, I.e. p. 1(12. n. 41. t. -. 1'. 3 (/.).
I (I.). o(jt>.) (1879) (Georgia).

Nearctic Region :
Georgia, Florida.

! 829 )

Genus XXX. Nannoparce. — p. 110.
*85. Naunoparce poeyi. —p. 111.

Uylowus poeyi Grote & Robinson, I'roc. h'nt. Soc. Philad. v.
p. 166. 11. 100 (1865) (Cuba ; num. /<»-/.); Grote, Ann.
Lin: .V. York \ Hi. y. 200 (1867).
H. N. poeyi poeyi.— p. 111.
b. N. poeyi haterius. p. 111.

Ihjluirns Imfrfin.s DrUCO, Ann. Mtl'J. X. If. (Ii). ii.

p. 239 (1888) (Yucatan).

Ni'oi ropical Region

West I ii'liau dis-
trict.

i -ulia, Jamaica.
Y ucatan.

Geni s X X X I . Dictyosoma. — | < 111.
'86. Dictyosoma elsa. y. 111'.

Sphinxelsa Stacker, I.e. \>. 126. t. I I. f. I (J). 5(?) (1878)
(Arizona).

Genus XXXII. Neogene. --p. 112.
"87. Neogene reevi. p. 113.

Uyloicus reevi Druce, Ent. .!/». Mag. xix. p. 18 (1882)

( Paraguay).
Sphinx ba/ruta Berg, An. Soc. Cient. Argent, xv. p. 151

(1883) (Buenos Ayres).
Sphinx cossoides Rothschild, Vow. /mil. i. p, 94. I. 7. f. 22
(1894) (Castro, Parana).
88. Neogene dynaeus. — p. 111.

Uylowus dynaews Iiiibner, Sinnml. Ex. Schm,., Zuir. 5. p. 19.

ii. '-'.')•_'. F. 463. Hil (1825 0 (Bahia).
Sphinx dryneus ('). Boisdural, Spec. Gen. Lip. Bet. i. p. 'JH.
ii. 35 (1875) (Pernambuco).

Nearctic Region :

Arizona.

i Neotropical Region :
Southern Brazil,
Paraguay, Argen-
tina.

Neotropical Region
Brazil.

Genus XXXIII. Coenotes.— p. lit.
*89. Coenotes eremophilae. p. 114.

Sphinx eremophilae Lucas, The Queen&Uunder xxxix. p. 8'J4

(May 1891).
I'rotopa/rce minimus Miskin, /'/•>»■. Roy. Soc. Queensld. \iii.
p. 24 (1891).

Oriental Region :
Tropical Ausi ra lia.

Genus XXXIV. Atreus. — p. 115.
*90. Atreus plebeja. p. 115.

Sphinx plebeja Fabricius, Gen. Ins. p. 273 n. 16-17 (1777)

(;■ St. Cruz I." err. loc.).
Ancwyx plebeia, Walker, IJst hep. Ins. II. .1/. viii. p. 224.

ii. 3 (1856) (TJ. St. ; cit. Hiil.n. excl.).
Hyloicus plebeius ('). Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soc. X. Sci. i.
p. 27 (1874).

Atlantic- Nearctic
Region.

Genus XXXV, Hyloicus.— p. 116.

91. Hyloicus arthuri. — p. 110.

Sphinx arthuri Rothschild, Vo». Zool. iv. p. 3 1 » 7 . n. i. t. 7.
f. 1 (#)(1897) (La Paz).

92. Hyloicus maura.- p. 120.

Sphinx maura Burmeister, Descr. /,'i/>. Argent, v. Atlas 'p. 57
(1879) (Tucumaii).

Neotropical Region :
Bolivia.

Xi'oi ropical Region :
Tucuman, Bspirito

Santo.

( 830 )

95.

93. Hyloicus aurigutta. — p. 120.

Hyloicns justiciae. — p. 121.

Sphinx justiciae Walker, List Lep. Ins. />'. .1/. viii. p. 220.

n. 12 (1856) (Rio <li> Janeiro).
Sphinx anleros Mcncliio. Enum. Corp. Aniin. 3fus. Petr.,
Up. p. 131. n. UTS. t, 12. I'. 1 (1857) (N. Friburgo).

Hyloicns meiops. —p. 121.

Sphinx merops Boisduval, Cons. Lep. Guatemala p. 73 (1*70)

(Honduras; .Mexico).
Sphinx lugens, id., Spec. Gin. /.'/'. Hit. i. p. 87. n. 22 (1875)

[luijeiis = merops ex err.).
Sphinx justiciar, Druce, AW. Cento: Amer., Lep. Uel. i.

p. 23. n. 3 (18^3) (common in G'entr. Am., Mexico to

Panama ).
Hyloicus lugens. — p. 12 2.

Sphinx lugens Walker, l.c. viii. p. 219. n. 11 (1856)

(Mexico, J).
Sphinx sordida var. B., Clemens, Journ. Ac. .Xnl. Sci. iv.

p. 170 (18DU) (Jalapa, haee spec. /)
Sphinx andromedae Boisduval, Cons. Lep. Guatemala p. 71

(187(1) (Honduras : Oaxaca).

Hyloicus geminus. — p, 123.

96.

97.
98.

99.

100.

101.

Hyloicus eremitus. —p. 1 23.

Agrius eremitus Hiibner, Samml. Ex. Sclim. ii. t. 1(50

(1824?).
Sphinx sordida Harris, iii Sillirn., Journ. Sri. Art xxxvi.
p. 296. n. 7 (1839).

Hyloicus eremitoides. -p. 121.

Sphinx eremitoides Strecker, Lep. Jihop. llct. p. 'Jo (1874)

( Kansas).
Sphinx lugens, Grote, Bull. Buffalo Sue. A. Sci. i. p. 20

(1874) (Texas).

Hyloicus separatus. —p. 125.

Sphinx andromedae Boisduval, S/iec. Gin. Lep. //'it. i. p. 89.

n. 24 (1875) (partim).
Sphinx separatus Neumoegen, Eat. Ante/: i. p. 92 (1885)

(New Mexico).
Sphinx lugens Smith, Traits. Amer. Eat. Soc. xv. p. 191

(1888) (partim).
Sphiru separata, Kirby, Gat. Lep. //el. i. p. 691. n. Id

(1892) (New Mexico).
Hyloicus istar. p. 120.

Sphinx lugens Walker, List Lep. Ins. IS. M. % iii. p. 219.

n. 11 (1856) (partim).
Sphinx sordida vox. A, Clemens, Journ. Ac .V. Sci. PMlad.

iv. p. 170. n. G5 (1859) (Jalapa).
Sphinx leucophaeata, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Land. be.

p. G18. n. 2 (1879) (Oaxaca).
Sphina andromedae, Schaus (non Boisduval, 1870), Eat.
ii. p. 143 (1895) (partim).

Neotropical Region
Pern, Bolivia.

Neotropical Region
Brazil.

Neotropical Region
i '. America.

Neotropical Region

C. America.

Nenl inpicul Region
< '. America.

Atlantic Nearctic
Region,

Nearctic Regie in :
Kansas, Texas,
New Mexico.

Nearctic Itegion :
Colorado, New
Mexico ; Mexico.

Neotropical Region :

Mexico.

( 831 )

I < HJ . Hyloicus praelongus. p, 126.

[03. Hyloicus lanoeolata. — p. 127.

(?) Sphinx leucophaeata Clemens, Joum. Ac. X. Sci. Philad.

iv. p. 1G8. n. 63 (1859) (Texas).
Sphinx lanceolata Boisduval, Cons. Lep. Guatemala p. 73
(1870) (no dtscr.) ; Feld., Heise Novara, Lep. t. 78.
f. 3 (1894) (Mexico).
Sphinx aequinoctialis Boisduval, I.e.
104. Hyloicus chersis. p. 128.

Lethia chersis HUbner, Summl. Ex. Schm. ii. t. 167 (1824 .').
Sphinx cinerea Harris, in Sillim., Joum. Sri. Art xxxvi.
p. 295. n. ii (1839).
a. H. chersis mexicanus. -p. 129.

Sphinx perelegans, Druce (non Edwards, 1874),
Biol. Centr. .liner., Lep. J lit. Suppl. p. 319.
u. 3 (u). t. 7. f. 67 (1896) (Duraugo).
Ii. H. chersis pallescens. p. 129.

c. H. chersis oreodaphne. — p. 129.

Sphinx oreodaphne Edwards, Proc. Cat. Ac. X. Sri.

v. p. Ki9 (1874) (Napa Co., June).
Sphinx chersis var. oreodaphne id., I.e. vi. p. 93 (1875).

d. H. chersis chersis.

MI5. Hyloicus vancouverensis.— p. 130.

Sphinx Bancouverensis Edwards, I.e. v. p. Ill (1874)

(Vancouver I., viii.).
Sphinx 'Irii/iiJ'iriiriini, Holland, Canad. Ent. xviii. p, 103

(1806). '
Sphinx vashti Streckor, /.<•/». Shop. Ilet. p. 136. t. 15. f. 4
(1878) (Arizona).

a*. H. vancouverensis B. vancouverensis. — p. 131.
IV. H. vancouverensis f. albescens. — p. 131.

Sphina albescens Tepper, Bull. Brooklyn Ent.
Soc. iv. p. 1. t, 1. f. 0 (1881) (Colorado).
106. Hyloicus libocedrus. -p. 132.

Sphinx libocedrus Edwards, I'apilio i. p. 115 (1881)
(Prescott, Arizona).

a. H. libocedrus libocedrus- p. 132.

b. H. libocedrus insolita. — p. 132.

Sphinx insolita Lintner, Papilio iv. p. 145 (1884)

(Rio Grande, Texas).
Sphinx libocedrus, Smith, Trims. Amur. F.nt. Soc.
xv. p. 184 (1888) (partim; ?, BeWrage coll.).
1U7. Hyloicus perelegans. p. 132.

Sphinx perelegans Edwards, Proc. Calif. Ac. X. Sci. v.
p. 109 (1874) (GUroy, St. Clara, Calif.).
a'. H. perelegans f. asellus. — p. 133.
b'. H. perelegans f. perelegans. p. 134.
108. Hyloicus canadensis.- p. 134.

Sphinx ruii't'lriists Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 93.

n. 29 (1875) (Quebec).
Sphinx plolu Strecker, Lep. Rhop. Ilet. p. 100 (1875)
(Montreal).

Neotropical Region

Honduras.
Neotropical Eegion :

< '. America.

N i arctic Region ;
Mexico.

Mexico.

Colorado, Arizona,
New Mexico.

California.

Atlantic Subregion.

Pacific Nearctic
Region.

Nearctic Region.

Arizona.
Texas.

Pacilic Nearctic
Region.

Atlantic Nearctic
1 legion.

( 832 )

Atlantic Nearcl ic
Region.

Neaictic Region.

' lolorado.
Atlantic Subregion.

iO'J. Hyloicus francki. — p. 135. Nearctic Region;

Spfiim francki Neuiuoegeu, Ent. News iv. [). 133 (1893) Kansas.

( Kansas ( ii\ ).

110. Hyloicus kalmiae. --\>. 135.

Sphinx kalmiae Abbol & Smith, /.'/■. Georgia i. p. 73
i. 37 [I, p., i.) (1797).

111. Hyloicus gordius.— p. 136.

Sphinx yurdius Cramer, Pap. Ex. iii. p. 91. I. -17. 1. i
( 1 779) ( Virginia),
n. H. gordius oslari.- -p. 130.
li. H. gordius gordius. p. 137.
Sphinx gordius Cramer, I.e.
Sphinx poecilu Stephens, Illustr. Brit. Ins., Haust. i.

p. 1-2:3 (1828).
Sphinx ere in iins, Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soc. N. He. iii.
p. 224. ii. 63 (1877) (sub syn. as pvecilial).

112. Hyloicus luscitiosa. —p. 137.

Sphinx luscitiosa Clemens, Journ. Ac. .V. Sci. Philad. iv.
p. 172. ii. 68 (1859) (Wisconsin; N. V.).

113. Hyloicus drupiferarum. - p. 138.

Sphinx drupiferaru-m Abbot it Smith, Lep. Georgia i.
p. 71. b. 36 (/., i.) (1797).

ii. H. drupiferarum drupiferarum. -p. 139.

b. H. drupiferarum utahensis. p. 140.

Sphinx uta/tensis Edwards, Papilio i. p. 110 (1881)

(Utah).
Sphinx vancouverensis, Holland, Ganad. Eid. xviii.
p. 1U3 (188G) (vancouv. = drupif. ex err.).

114. Hyloicus ligustri.— p. 140.

Sphinx ligustri Linne, Syst. Nat. ed. x. p. 4l)n. n. 7 (1708).

a. H. ligustri constricta. — p. 141.

Sphinx constricta Butler, Cist. Eid. iii. p. 113

(1885) (Japan).
Sphinx ligustri var. a/mwensis Oberthiir, Butt. Soc.

Ent. Fr. p. 06 (1886) (Amurkl.).
Sphinx ligustri var. sjiiraeae, Graeser, Berl. Ent.

Zeitschr. xxxii. p. 104. n. 179(1888) (Ainurld.).

b. H. ligustri ligustri.— p. 141.

Sphinx ligustri Linne, I.e.

Sphinx apiraeae Esper, Eur. Schm. ii. Suppl. p. 21.

ii. 72. t, 42. f. 1 (1806).
Sphinx ligustri.- (!), Lalanne, Mmi. Ent, p. 116. n. 0

(date?).

115 Hyloicus dolli.— [i. 143.

Sphinz (Hyloicus) dolii Neumoegen, Papilio i. p. 149
(1881) (Prescott, Ariz.).

a. H dolli coloradus. -p, 143.

Sphinx coloradus Smith, Ent. A ma-, iii p, 103 (1887)
(Colorado).

b. H. dolli dolli p. in

Atlantic Neaictic
Region, Colorado

Neaictic Region.

Atlantic Subregion.
Pacific Subregion.

Palaearctic Region.

Pacific Palaearctic
Subregion: Japan.
Ainiiilanil.

Atlantic Palaearctic
Region : Europe,
Asia Min., O. Asia.

Nearctic Ke"

< Colorado,

Arizona.

( 833 )

116. Hyloicus sequoiae. -p. 144.

Anceryx coniferwwm, Walker, List Lep. Ins. 11. M. viii.

p. 224. n. 2 (1856) (partim).
Sphinx sequoiae Boisduval, Ann. Sue. Ent. Bely. xii. p. 06.

n. 70 (1868) (Calif.).

117. Hyloicus crassistriga. p. J 11.

Kentochryscdis slreckeri, Leech (nun Staudinger, 1880),
Trims. Ent. (joe. Loud. p. 290 (1898) (partim).
*118. Hyloicus pinastri.— p. 145.

Sphinx pinastri Linne, Syst. Nat. ed. x. p. 492. d. 20(1758).
Hyloicus asiaticus Butler, Proc. Zuul. Sue. Land. p. 260.

n. 5.8 (1875) (Scinde?).
Sphinx saniptri Strecker, Lep. ft/top. llet. p. 118. t. 13.
1'. 18 (1876) (N. Am.).
u. H. pinastri pinastri. — p. 110.
Sphinx pinastri linne, I.e.
Sphinx pinastri el pieeae, Qleditsch, Forstvoissensch.

i. p. 501. ii. 1 (1775).
Sphinx pinastri ah.fasciata Lampa, Enl. Tidskr. vi.
p. 26 (1885) (Scandin.).
1 1. H. pinastri morio. — p. 117.

11 'J. Hyloicus caligineus. p. 148.

Hyloicus caligineus Butler, Ann. May. A. 11. (4). xx. p. 393

(1877) (Yokohama).
Anceryx pinastri, Leech, Proc, Zuul. Soc. Lund. p. 588.

n. 32 (1888).
Hyloicus caliginosus (!), Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 693.

n. 3 (1892).

a. H. caligineus caligineus. — p. 148.

b. H. caligineus sinicus. — p. 119.

120. Hyloicus oberthueri. -p. 149.

Nearctic Region :
• 'alifornia.

Palaearcl ic Region :
Japan.

Palaearctic Region.

Atlantic Palaearctic
Region : Europe,
Transcaspia.

Pacitic Palaearctic

Region: Japan.

Pacific Palaearctic

Kegion.

Japan.
< Ihina.
China.

Genus XXXVI. Lapara.— p. 150.

121. Lapara coniferarum. -p. 150.

Sphinx euiiifemriiin Abbot it Smith, Lep. Georgia i. p. 83.

t. 42 (/.,/,., i.) (1797).
Sphinx caiia Martyn, Psyche t. 19. f. 46 (1797).

122. Lapara pineum. — p. 151.

Elleiua pineum Lintner, Ent. Conl/r. i. p. 169. t. 8. f. 12

(<$). 13 (?) (1872) (N.York).
Sphinx pinea (!). Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 107.

n. 46 (1875).

*123. Lapara bombycoides p. 152.

Sphinx coniferarum, Harris, in Sillim., Jov/rn. Sci. Art

xxxvi. p. 297. n. 10 (1839) (partim; imago).
Lapwra bombycoides Walker, List Lep. Ins. 11. M. viii.

p. 233. ii. 1 (1856) (Canada).
Ellema harrisi Clemens, Jour. Ac. .Xul. Sc. Philad. iv. p. 188.

ii. 94 (1859) (Maine; N. Jersey; N. Hampsb. ;

N. Carolina).
124. Lapara halicarniae.— p. 153.

Sphinx halicarniae Strecker, Hull, lirooklyn Enl. Soc. iii.

p. 35. fig. (1880) (Florida).

Atlantic Nearctic
Region.

Atlantic Nearctic
Region : N. York

Atlantic Nearctic

Region.

Atlantic Nearctic
Kegion: Florida.

834 )

(Jen us XXXVII. Thanmoecha. —p. 153.

►125. Thamuoecha uniformis .— p. loo.

Uyloicua uniformis Butler. Vroc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 26]

(1875) iN.W. Hiuial.).
Pseudosphinx concohr Hauipson, in Blanf., Fauna Brit.

hid., Moths i. p. 106. ii. 170 (1892) (Subathu, Simla).

i Iriental Region .
N. W. India.

Tribe SPHINGULICAE. p. 154.
Genus XXXVIII. Tetrachroa. p. 156.

►126. Tetrachroa edwardsi. — p. L57.

Macrosila edwardsi OHiff, Proc. Linn. Soc. X. S. Wales (2).
v. p. 515(1890)1 Brisbane; Lower Hunter R.,N. 8. \\\).
Jfeyanoton variegatum Rothschild, Iris vii. p. 301. n. 13.
i. 6. f. 1 (1894) (Queensland).

Papuan Subregion :
Queensland, N. S,
Wales.

Genus XXXIX. Synoecha. p. 157.

'127. Synoecha marmorata. p. 157.

Sphinx marmorata Lucas, Proc. Linn. Soc X. S. Wales (2).
vi. p. 27S (1891).

Papuan Subregion
Queensland.

Gknus XL Hopliocnema. - p. 158.
'128. Hopliocnema melanoleuca. -p. 158.

Papuan Subregion

\V. Australia.

Genus X I.I. Dolbinopsis.— p. 159.

►129. Dolbinopsis grisea. —p. 159.

Pseudosphinx grisea Sampson, in Blanf., Fauna Brit. /ml..
Mollis i. p. 1H4. n. 165 (1892) (Kulu).

i Oriental Region
N.W. India.

Genus XLII. Dolbina.— p. 159.

130. Dolbina inexacta. p. 160.

Man-nail, t inexacta Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. \iii. p. 208.

n. 1 1 (1856) (N. India).
ifeganoton khasianum Rothschild, Xnr. /.mil. i. p. 20 (1894)
(Khaeia Hills).
►131, Dolbina tancrei. -p. 161.

Dolbina tancrei Staudinger, in Rom., Slim. Lip. iii. p. 155.

t. 17. f. S (1887) (partim ; Amur).
I'seudosphinx inexacta, Leech, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. .>'s^.
n.31 (1888) (partim ; Hakodate, Yokohama).
13o. Dolbina exacta. p. 161.

Dolbina tancrei, Staudinger, /.■-. (1887) (partim).

III. Hi inn imiiiiin. |-"i x-i-li {linn Walker. 1866), ill Roll!.,

Mem. Lep. iii. p. 320. n. 94 (1887) (Oorea, viii.).
Iiiillimi exacta Staudinger, I.e. vi. p. 222. n. 211. (• 4.
f. I (<J)(1892).

( Iriental Region :
N. India.

Pacific Palaeurctic
Region.

Pacific Palaearctic
Region.

( 835 )

Genus XIJTT. Kentochrysalis. -p. 162.

433. Kentochrysalis streckeri. -p. 163.

Sphinx slreckeri Staudinger, Knt. Nadir. vi. p. 252 (1880,

Nov.) (Wladiwostock, vi. ; Asko [.)
Sphinx davidis Oberthiir, El. F.ul. v. ]>. '27. n. 68. t. 7.

f. 9 (1880, Dec.) (Mongolia ; Askold, v.).

134. Kentochrysalis consimilis. — p. 164.

I lylmcus davidis, Butler (boh Oberthiir, 1880), Trans. Enl.

Soc. l.»ii,L p. 2 (1881) (Tokio).
Kentochrysalis streckeri, Kirhy,C'at. Lep. Hit. i. p. 693. n. 1

(1892) (partim).

135. Kentochrysalis sieversi.-- p. 164.

Kentochrysalis sieversi Alpheraky, in Hum.. Mem. Lep.
ix p. 164 i. 10. F. 1 i 1897) (Corea).

Pacific Palaearctic
Region : Amur-
land, (.'orea.
Mongolia.

Pacific Palaearctic
Region : Japan.

Pacific Palaearctic
Region : ( lorea,
Amurland.

Gents XLIV. Sphingulus. — p. 165.

"136. Sphingulus mus. — p. Hi.r). Pacific Palaearctic

Sphinguhis mus Staudinger, in Rom., Mem. /.<•/'. iii. p. 156. Region : Amur-

t. 17. f. 9 (c?) (1887) (Suifun). land.

kucpamit.y AMBULICINAE. p. i»6.

Genus XLV. Protambulyx — 1>. 17i.

137. Protambulyx euryeles. — p. 175.

Ambulyx euryeles Herrieh-Sch'aft'er, Ausserev/r. Sclim. i.
p. 59. f. 102 (1854) (Surinam).

138. Protambulyx euryalus. — p. 176.

139. Protambulyx ockendeni. — p. 17(5.

140. Protambulyx sulphurea.- -p. 177.

Ambulyx euryeles (Herr-Schaff.) ab. sulphurea Rothschild,
X>,r. Zool. i. p. 542 (1894) (Aroa).

141. Protambulyx astygonus. - p. 177.

Ambulyx astygonus Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. ll>t.\ p. 188.
n. in (1875) (Brazil).

142. Protambulyx goeldii p. 178.

*143. Protambulyx strigilis.— p. 179.

Sphinx strigilis Linne, Muni. Plant, p. 538 (1771 ).
Ambulyx strigilis var. rubripennis Rutler, Trans. Zon\. Sue.
Lond. ix. p. 579. sub n. 1 (1887) (Haiti).

144, Protambulyx carteri — p. 180.

Neotropical Region
S. America.

Neotropical Region :
S. America.

\r 'tropical Region :
Peru.

Neotropical Region :
Venezuela.

Neotropical Region
Brazil.

Neotropical Region
Para.

Neotropical Region

Bahamas ; Florida,

( 830 )

Genus XLVI. Amplypterus. p. 180.

• [45. Amply pterus gannascus.— p. 181.

Sphinx gannascus Stoll, in (.'ram.. I'hji. Ex, Suppl. p. 157

.. 35. f. 3 l L790) (Cop. b. spei ! !).
Amplypterus ganaseus (!), Hiibner, Fere. /„>/,-. Schm. p. 1.13.

q. 1 129 i 1822).
Ambvlyx rostralis Boisduval, Con*. Sep. Guatemala p. G8

(1870) (Nicaragua; N. Granada).
Ambulyx janus id. /./•. p. 68 (1870) (siili syn.).
Ambulyx daphne id., Spec, ©ere. /.''/'■ fle*. i. p. 184. n, 5

(1875) (Brazil).
Amhdyx sexoculata, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. l.mtil. ix.

p. 582. n. 22 (1877) (Guatemala).

146. Amplypterus ypsilon. —p. 183.

147. Amplypterus palmeri. — p. 184.

Ambulyx ganaseus, Walker, List Isp. Ins. IS. M. viii.

p. 121. n. 2 (185G) (partim ; Riu de Jan.).
Ambulyx palmeri Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. f/H. i. p. 181.

n. 1. t. 4. f. 3 (cJ) (1875) (Brazil).
Ambulyy utaryiiiatn Butler, Pror. Znat, Soc. Land. p. Ill

(1875) (Rio de Jan.).

148. Amplypterus eurysthenes. — p. 184.

Ambvlyx eurysthenes Felder, lieise Sfovara, Lep. t. 77. f. 5

(1874) (Colombia).
Ambulyx erethon Boisduval, I.e. p. 182. n. 2 (1875) (Peru

or Bolivia).
Ambulyx schausi Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 87 (1894)

i Petropolis).

149. Amplypterus tigrina.— p. 184.

Ambulyx tigrina Felder, Reise Wovara, Lep. t. 77. f. 4
(1874) (Venezuela),
Ion Amplypterus sexoculata.— p. 184.

Ambulyx sexoculata Grote, Ann. Lye. .V. York viii. p. 204

note (1867) (Brazil).
Amhdyx depuiseti Oberthiir, El. En/, vi. p. 31. (. 5. f. 3
(1881) (Colombia).
151. Amplypterus donysa. -p. 185.

Ambulyx donysa Druce, Ani>. Mag. X. H. (Pi), iv. p. 78
(1880) (Jalapa).

Neotropical Region.

Neotropical Region :
Costa Rica,
Ecuador.

Neotropical Region :
S. America.

Neotropical Region :
S. America.

Neotropical Region :
Colombia, Ecuador.

Neotropical Region :
S. America.

Neotropical Region
C. America.

Genus XLVII. Orecta.— p. 185.

M52. Orecta lyeidas. — p. 18G.

Ambulyx lyeidas Boisduval. Spec. Gin. Lep. Hit. i. p. 191.
ii. 15 (1875) (Brazil),
a. 0. lyeidas lyeidas. p. 187.

.1 mbulyx lyeidas Boisduval, I.e.
Ambulyx tithonus Kirby, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.
p. 270. n. 3. t. 27. f. 2 (1886) (Brazil).

Southern Neotropical
Region.

Southern Brazil.

( 837 )

b. 0. lycidas eos. — p. 1S7.

Philainpelus eos Rurmeister, Descr. Hep. Argent, v.

p. 320. n. 4 (1878) (Buenos Ayres).
Ambvlyx lycidas, id., /.<■. Atlas p. 58. t. 10. f . 1 ( ? )
(1870).

Argentina "Uruguay.

Gexus XLVITT. Trogolegnum. — p. 187.

•153. Trogolegnum pseudambulyx.— -p. 1S7.

Smerintlius pseudambulyx Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip, Hit. i.
p. 29. n. 18 (1875) (Mexico; " ? " ex err.).

Genus XLIX. Compsogene. —p. 188.

*154. Compsogene panopus. — p. ISO.

Sphinx panopus Cramer, Pap. Ex. iii. p. 50. t. 224. f. a. b

(1779) (Java).
Calymnia pavonica Moore. Proc. Zool. Soc. Land. p. 59fl

" (1877) (Pt, Blair. Andamans).
Amplypterus pavonicus, Kirby, Cat, Lep. Het. i. p. 674.
n. 2 (1892).

Northern Neotropical
Region : Mexico.

Indo-Malayan Sub

region .

Genus L. Batocnema. — p. 190.

"155. Batocnema coquereli. — p. 190.

Ambvlyx coquereli Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. ITH. i.
p. 191. t. 4. f. 2 (1875) (Nossi-be).
.i. B. coquereli coquereli. — p. 190.
I). B. coquereli comorana. — p, 191.

15(1. Batocnema africanus. — p. 191.

Polyptichus africanus Distant, Ann. Mag. X. II. (7). iii.
p. 179 (1899) (Lydenburg distr., Transvaal).

Malagassie Sub-
region.

Madagascar.
Comoro Islands.

Aethiopian Region :

Transvaal, East
Africa.

Genus LI. Akbesia. — p. 191.

157. Akbesia davidi. -p. 192. i Atlantic Palaearctic

Smerinihus davidi Oberthiir, Hull. Soc. Ent. France p. 12 Region: Syria.

(1884) (Akbes).

Genus LI I. Oxyambulyx. — p. 192.

J58. Oxyambulyx sericeipennis. — p. 195.

Ambvlyx sericeipennis Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc Land. p. 251.

n. 34 (1875) (Massuri).
Ambvlyx substrigilis, Hampson, in Blanl'., Fauna Brit.

I,i,l., Moths i. p. 77. n. 103 (1892) (paifcim).

159. Oxyambulyx placida. p. 196.

Ambvlyx placida Moore, Proc. Zool Sue. Lund. p. 390

(1888) (Solon).
Ambvlyx substrigilis, Sampson, I.e. p. 77. n. 103 (1892)

(partim).

100. Oxyambulyx bima. — p. 197.

Oriental Region : N.
I iuli i , Tenasserim.

Oriental Region : N.
W. and N. India.

Oriental Region
Samba wa,

( 838

161. Oxyambulyx maculifera.- p. 197. Oriental Region:

Ambulyx maculifera Walker, List Lep. Ins. I>. H. xxxv. Sikliim.

p. [85 (1866) (Darjiling, ¥).
Amhdyx eonsanguis Butler, IUustr. Lep. Bet. B. M. v.

p. 11. t. 80 I'. -' (1881) (Darjiling, <$).
Ambulyx svbsbrigilis, Hampson, I.e. p. 77. n 103. Kg. 19

1892) (partim).
Ambulyx schauffelbergeri, Leech, 7Va»s. Ent. Soc. Land.

p. 980. n. 13 (1808) (partim).

162. Oxyambulyx lahora.— 1>. 198.

Ambulyx lahora Butler. Proc. Zool. Soc. LonA. p. 251. n. 30

(1875) (N.W. Himal.).
Ambulyx semi/ervens, Sampson, I.e. p. 78. n MU (1892)

(partim).

163. Oxyambulyx schauffelbergeri. p. 100.

Amhdix schauffelbergeri Bremer A- Grey, in Motsch., Et.

Em. i. p. 62. n. 17 (1852) (Pekin).
Ambulyx substrigilis \nv.l schauffelbergeri, Boisduval, Spec.

Gen. Lip. Hit. i. p. 188. n. I I (1875) (partim).
Ambulyx trilineata Rothschild, <Vo«\ Zool. i. p. ss (1894)

( Kiusliiu).

164. Oxyambulyx ochracea .— p. 199.

Ambulyx ochracea Butler, Cist. Ent. iii. p. 113 (1885)

(Japall).

Ambulyx scliauffelbergeri, Leech, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.

p. 585. n. 20 ( 1888) (partim ; Japan).
Ambulyx substrigilis, Hampson, I.e. p. 77. n. 103 (1802)

(partim ).

165. Oxyambulyx liturata. — p. 200.

Axniulyx liturata Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 250.

a. 32 (1875) (hal.. !)■
Ambuhjx rhodoptera id., I.e. p. 251. n. 33 (1875) (Darjiling).

*16G. Oxyambulyx substrigilis. p. 201.

Sphinx (Ambulyx) substrigilis Westwood, Cab. Or. Ent. Oriental Region
p. 61. t. 30. f. 2(cJ) (1818) (Silhet).
H . O. substrigilis auripennis. —p. 202.

Ambulyx auripennis Moore, Proc. Znol. Soc. LonA. Ceylon.

p. 388 (1879) (Ceylon).
Ambulyx substrigilis, Hampson, I.e. p. 77. n. 103
(1892) (partim).
b. 0. substrigilis substrigilis. -p. 202.

Sphinx (.1 hiJiii/i/.:-) substrigilis Westwood, I.e.
Ambulyx philemon Boisduval, Consid. Lip. Guate-
mala p. 68 (1870).
e. 0. substrigilis pryeri. -p. 203.

I ,,,i,i,h ix pryeri Distant. Ami. Mag. .V. //. (5). xx.
p. 271 (1887) (N. Borneo).
J. 0. substrigilis eteocles. p 203,

Ambulyx substrigilis var. '. movrei Boisduval (non
Moore, 1857), Spec. Gen. dip. Hit. i. p. 189.
sub n. 11 (1875) (.lava).
Ambulyx eteocles 1 1 owe, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. xl.
p. 3G7. n. 38 (1895) (Sukabumi, Java).

( Oriental Region
N.W. India

Pacific Palaearcl ic

Region : Japan.
( 'hina.

Oriental and Pacific
Palaearctic

Regions : Japan,
N. [ndia.

Oriental Region :
N.India.

N. India, Andamans."

Malacca, Sumatra.

Borneo.
Java.

( s:i9 )

e. 0. substrigilis staudingeri. — p. 203.

I mbulyx staudingeri Rothschild, Iris vii. p. 300. t. 7.
f. 1 (?) (1895) (Mindanao).

HIT. Oxyambulyx wildei. p. 204

Ambulyx ic-ildei Miskin, Proc Roy. Soc. Queensld. viii. p. 20.
n. 35 ( L891) (Cairns).

168. Oxyambulyx meeki p. 204.

Hi9. Oxyambulyx japonica. — p. 205.

Ambulyx japonica Rothschild, Not: Zool. i. p. 87 (1894)
( Kiusliiu).

170. Oxyambulyx canescens. - -p. 205.

Ambidyx canescens Walker, List Up. his. IS. M. xxxi p. 38

(1864) (Cambodia).
Ambulyx argentata Drnce, Ent. Mo. \1<uj. xix. p, 17 (1882)

(i lochinchina).

171. Oxyambulyx subocellata. -p. 20C.

Ambulyx substrigilis, Moore (mm Wostwood, 1848), in

Horsf. & Mooiv, Cat. le/>. In*. Mus. /:'. I. V. i. p. 266.

ii. 612 (1857) (Java; Canara).
Ambulyx moorei id., Lc. sub n. 612 ( 1 X.~»7 ) ( = subst/rigilis).
Ambulyx subocellata Felder, lieise Novara, hep. I. 7U. I. 3

(?) (1874) (Java).
Ambulyx turbata Moon'. I'me. ZmJ. Soc. Lond. p. Ib'l. a. 56

( I .s 7 r» > (Darjiling; Canara).
Ambulyx t/nraitesi id., hep. Ceylon ii. p. 1 I. t. 80. f. 2 (r?).

2a (J.). 2b (p.) (1882) (Ceylon).
Ambulyx semifervens, llampson, I.e. p. 7S. n. ll)4 (1892)

(partim).
Ambulyx turbata Butl. var. nubila Huwe, fieri. Eat.

Zeitsclvr. xl. p. 366. n. -'!7 (1895) (W. Java).

17:2. Oxyambulyx semifervens— p. 207.

Basiana semifervens Walker, i.e. xxxi. p, 38 (1864)

(Ternate).
Ambulyx substrigilis, Pagenstecher, Jahrb. \'<i«*. Vet: Xni.

xli. p. 105. n. 197 (1888) (Amboina).
Ambulyx amboynensis Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i.p. 87 (1894)

(Amboina).

173. Oxyambulyx dohertyi.— p. 208.

Ambulyx turbata, Swinhoe (mm Moore, 1875), Cat. hip,

llet. Ox. i. p. 25. n. 10(1 ( 1801') (partim).
Ambulyx dohertyi Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 87 (1894

(Humboldt Bay, Dutch N. Guinea).
.1 in/mil/.,- anuiilifira Swinhoe, I.e. ( 1 8 9 "2 ) (N. Guinea : mmi.

in"/. ; baec seec. teste Jordan, 1902).

a. 0. dohertyi dohertyi. p. Jos.

Philippines.

Papuan Subregion :
Queensland, New

Guinea.

Papuan Subregion :
Solomon Islands.

Pacific Palaearctic

Region : Japan,
Corea.

i Mental Region :
Malayan disi rid .

( Mental Region :
< leylon to Java.

Papuan Subregion

.Moluccas.

Papuan Subregion
New Guinea.
Solomons.

New Guinea,
Louisiade Island

b. 0. dohertyi salomonis. p. 209,

Solomon Islands.

( 840 )

(Jems LIU. Rhadinopasa- p. 209.

'171 Rhadinopasa honiiniani. — p. 210.

Basiana Itornimani Druce, Ent. M,,. Mag. xvi. p. 268

(1880).
litis',, i mi hornimanni (!). Holland, Trims. A inn: Ent.

Soc. svi. p. 66. n. 23. t. 3. f. 5 (?). (1 {p.) (1889).
/fhadinopasa udei Karseh, Sjrf. Xarhr. xvii. p. 15. t. 1.

i 1 (?) (1891) (Cameroons; Ashanti).

Aethiopian Region:
W. Africa.

(iExrs LIT. Metainimas. -p. 210.

■]7j Metamimas australasiae— p. 211.

Sphinx australasiae Donovan, Ins, X. I full. I. 33. f. I

(I. HI 15).
Braehyglossa banksiae Boisduval, Spec. Qeih /.,'/>. //•'/. i.

p. 11. ii. :;. t. 3. f. 1 (1875).

i Iriental Region :
Australia,

Uknis LV. Coequosa. p. 211.

'176. Coequosa triangularis, -p. 212.

Sphinx triangularis Donovan, Ins. X. Hull. t. 33. f. 2

(1805).
Sphinx castaneus Perry, Arcana i. (1811).

Oriental Region
Australia,

<Ifni'* LVI. Clanis. -p. 212.

Clanis bilineata. -p. 213.

Basiana bilineata Walker, List Lep. /nx. It. M. xxxv.
p. is;.? (1866) (Darjiling).

178. Clanis nndulosa. p. 214.

Clanis wndulosa Moore, Proe. Zool. Soc. Land. p. 387

(1879) (N. China).
Clanis bilineata, Leech, Trans. Ent. Soc. l.i,ml. p, 119.

n. 94 (1889) (Kiukiang).
Clanis gigantea Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 9C (1894)

(partim ; Khasia Hills. J ; ? :ili:i spec.).

179. Clanis deucalion— p. 215.

Basiana deucalion Walker, List Lep. Ins. It. M. viii.
p. 237. n. 1 (1856) (N. l.i.li.i. y ).

180. Clanis euroa.— p. 216.

"II Clanis phalaris. — p. 217.

Sphinx phalaris Cramer, Pap. Ex. ii. p. 83. I. 149. f. A

(1777) (i loromandel).
Sphinx pagana Fabricius, Spec. Ins. ii. p. 146. n. 2!)

(1781) (Iu.l. or.).
Sphinx nicobarensis Schwarz, Nomencl, Roes. & Kb,,,,, ii.

p. 1. I. 1. f. 1. 2 (1810).
Basiana cervina Walker. I.e. viii. p. 237. n. 2 (1856)

(partim ; N. bid.).
Clanis njcobariensis (!), Swinhoe, Cat. Lep. Het. Mas. Ox. i.

p. 29. sub ii 118 (1892).

Oriental ami Pacific
Palaearctic

I legions : North
India, China,
Corea, Japan.

i Iriental Region :
N. India, China.

Oriental Region : N.
.indN.W. India.

Oriental Region :

Timor.

Oriental Region :
India, < leylon,
Nicobars,

( 841 )

182. Clanis titan, —p. 218. ! Oriental Region : N.

Basiana cervina Walker, I.e. viii. p. 237. n. 2 (1850) i [ndia.

(partim, ? ).
Basiana phalans, Bntli r, Trans. Zool. Sue. hunt. ix. p. 596.

n. 4 (1877) (partim).
Clanis gigemtea Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p, ill! (1894)

(?, not J ; Sikhim).

183. Clanis bicolor. — }.. 219.

Clanis bieolor Rothschild, Nov. ZmJ. i. p. 96 (1894) (hab. ?),

Aethiopian Region
Sierra 1 ,enne.

Genus I A' 1 1. Pseudoolanis . — p. 220
184. Pseudoolanis karschi. — p. 220.

*185. Pseudoclanis postica. — p. 221.

Tiasiana postica Walker, List f.ep. Ins. 11. M. viii. p. 237.
n. 3 (1850) (Natal).

a. P. postica postica. — p. 221.

b. P postica abyssinicus — p. 222.

Smerinthus abyssinicus I. inns, Ana. Snc. Ent. Fr.

p. 000. i. 13. F. 2 (?) (1857) (Khartum).
Zonilia abyssinica (!), Walker, I.e. xxxi. p. 34(1804)

(Abyssinia).
Smerinthns liimir/iiH )lierlhlir, Ann. Mas. Civ. Geiwva

xviii. p. 734. n. 8k t. 9. f. 8 (? ) (1883) (Shoa).

c. P. postica occidentalis. — p. 222.

Clanis postica, Druce, in Moloney, West Afr. Forestry
p. 493. ii. '.I (1887).
180. Pseudoclanis grandidieri. -p. 223,

Aiiilni/y.r yraiiiliilirri Mabille, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7). iii.
p. 135. n. 8 (1879).

Aiiilin/i/.e irnteesi lint lor, Ann. Mag. X. If. (')). xiv. p. 407

(1881) (Betsileo).
PseudosmerintJms senium Karsch, Ent, Xarlir. xxvi. p. 37"
n. 5 (1900) (Wesi Madag.).

Aethiopian Region
• 'a meroons.

Aethiopian Region.

S. <fc K. Africa.
Abyssinia, .Sudan

West Africa.

Malagassic Sub
region.

Genus LVIII. Platysphinx.— p. 224.

' 1 87. Platysphinx constrigilis. p. 224.

Amhvlyx constrigilis, Walker, Pt'oc. Xat. Hist. Sue. Glasgow
i. p. 328. n.' 2 (1809) (Congo).

188. Platysphinx stigmatica. — p. 225.

Basiana stigmatica Mabille, /In!/. Soe. Zool. France ii.

p. 491 (1878) (Congo).
Basiana eonspersa Dewitz, Mitth. Munch. Ent. Ver. iii.

p. 29. t. 1 f. 2 (J). 2a (?) (1879) (Chinchoxo).

189. Platysphinx phyllis. — p. 220.

190. Platysphinx piabilis. — p. 227.

Ambulyx piabilis Distant, Ann. Mug. X. If. (6). xix.
p. 580 (1897) (Transvaal).

Aethiopian Region

West Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
West Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
Sierra Leone.

Aethiopian Region :
Transvaal.

I 842 I

Genus I. IX. Leptoclanis.- p. 228

►191. Leptoclanis pulchra. —p. 228.

192. Leptoclanis basalis. —p. 229.

<<merinthu& basalis Walker, List Lep. Ins. li. .'/. xxxv.

p. 1858 (1866) (Zambesi;— coll. Waller, ubi?).
( Hioerocampa pirgo Westwood, in Oates, ifalalielelaml
p, 354. i. i:. f. II (<J) (1881) (Zambesi).

Aethiopian Region
Angola, Mashona-
land.

Aethiopian Region
Zambesi,

Genus l,X. Leucophlebia. p. 229.

• 193, Leucophlebia lineata.

r>. 230.

Leucophlebia lineata Westwood, Cab. Or. Ent. p. 46. I. 22.

Indo-Malayan Bnb

region.

194.

195

1 9G

f. 2 (?) (1848) (Ceiitr. Ind., Assam, etc.)
/., ucophlebia luxeri Boisduval, Spec. Gin. Lip. IJH. i. p. 55.

n. I (1875) (Java-; Centr. I ml. : nom. nov. loco

lineatae).
I., iki.i. I, hi;, i rosacea Butler, Proc. /mil. Soc. fond. p. 15

t. 2. f. 4 ((?) (1875) (Coimbatoor).
Leucophlebia emittens.— p. 231. Oriental Region!

Leucophlebia emittens Walker. List /■>'/>. Ins. I'.. .U. xxxv. India, Burma.

p. IS5S (1866) (Hindostan).
Leucophlebia bicobr Butler, l.c. p. 16 t. 2. f. 5 (1875)

( Almorab).
Leucophlebia damascene id., l.c. p. 392 (lS7.r>) (Sikliim).

Leucophlebia afra. p. 232. Aethiopian Region:

Leucophlebia afra Karsch, Ent. Nachr. xvii. p. 12. t. 1. f. 1 \V. and E. Africa.
(c?) (1891) (Mukenge; Kassai).

Leucophlebia neumanni. — p. 232. Aethiopian Region :

Leucophlebia neumanni Rothschild, iffov. Zool. ix. p, 598, N.K. Africa,
n. II (1902).

Genus LXI. Polyptychic, p. 232.

HIT. Polyptychus trilineatus. — p. 236.

Smerinthus dentatus, Walker (jm»i Cramer, 1777). List

Lep. Eet. li. M. viii. p. 252. n. 1 (1856).
Pdh/ptych is timesius, Butler (non Stoll, 1790), Trans. Zool.

s<ir. I.,, „,1. ix. p. 584. ii. 2 (1877) (partim).
Polyptychus modestus, Maassen (non Fabricius, 1793), Stett.

I-"., >t. Zeit. xli. p. cu ( 1880).
Polyptychus trilineatus Moon'. Proc. Zool. s,,,-. Lond. p, 390

(1888) (Dharmsala),

a. P. trilineatus luteatos. — p. 237.

b. P. trilineatus trilineatus. —p. 238.

Polyptychus dentatus, Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna
Brit. /,„/.. Moths i. p. 69. n. 90 (1892) (partim).

c. P. trilineatus undatus. -p. 238.

d. P. trilineatus chinensis.- p. 239.

i Mental Region.

( Vyloii.
X.\Y. India,

N. India.

i !hina,

( 843 )

e. P. triliiieatus philippinensis. -p. 239.

I'olyptichua dentatus, Semper (nun Cramer, 1777).
Schmett, PMUpp. ii. p. 391. n. 22. t. D. f. 4
(larva) (1896) (synon. excl. ; Luzon).
Polyptychus timesius, id., I.e. p. o'J'2. n. 23 (1896)
( Mindanao).
Mils. Polyptychus dentatus. )>. 240.

Sphinx dentatus Cramer, /'»/>. Ex. ii. p. 12. t. 125. f. a.

(1777) (Coromandel).
Sphinx timesius Stoll, in Cram., Pap. Ex. Suppl, p. 172.

t. Hi. f. 1 (1790) (Coromandel).
Sphinx modesla Kalnicius. Ent. Syst. iii. I. p. 356. n. 4.

(1793) (Tranquebar).
Smerinthus denticulatus (!), Liearsey, I' rue. Eat. Sue.
Land. (3). i. p. 100 (1864).

199. Polyptychus grayi. — p. 2-11.

Smerinthus grayi Walker, List Lep. Ins. /.'. .1/. \iii.
p. 249. n. II (1856) (Natal).
;i. P. grayi grayi. —p. 242.
I>. P. grayi assimilis. y. 242.

200. Polyptychus digitatus. — p. 242.

Smerinthus dentatus, Dewitz (non Cramer, 1777) Mitth.

Munch. Ent. Ver. i. p. 27 (l*7'.t) (Cliinchoxo).
Polyptychus digitatus Karscli, Ent. Nachr. xvii. p. 14. t. I.
' f. 3 (1891) (Chinchoxo),

201. Polyptychus virescens. -p. 243.

Pseudosmerintftus virescens Butler, Aim. May N, II. (5). x.
p. 435 (1882) (Aburi).

2H2. Polyptychus trisecta. p. 243.

Ambulyx trisecta Aurivillius, Ent. Tidskr. xxii. p. 119.
n. 91 (1901) (Congo).

203. Polyptychus orthographus. — p. 244.

204. Polyptychus carteri. -p. 244.

Pseudosmerinthus carteri Butler, Ann. Mag. .V. II. (0). x.

p. 435 (1882) (Aburi).

205. Polyptychus goodi. —p. 245.

Polyptychus goodi Holland, Trans. Ann:-. Ent. Soc xvi.

p. 64. n. 21. t. 4. f. 2 (?) (1889) (TTpp. Ogowe R.)
200. Polyptychus pygarga.— p. 245.

Deioitzia pygarga Karscli. Ent. Xaclir. xvii. p. 295. t. 1.

f. 5. 5a (1891) (Cameroons).

a. P. pygarga pygarga. -p. 2 Hi.

b. P. pygarga convexus. -p. 246.

207. Polyptychus affinis. — p, 246.

208. Polyptychus enodia.— p. 247.

Hasiana enodia Holland, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. xvi.
p. 66. n. 21. t. 1. F. ;l (1889)(Kangwe).
2H9. Polyptychus falcatus. -p. 247.

Philippines.

Oriental Region :

Ceylon, S. India,

Aethiopian Region :
S.W.andE. Africa.

S.E. and E. Africa.
S.W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :

W. Africa.

Aethiopian Legion :
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
\V. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :

\V. Africa.
Aethiopian Region :
\V. Africa.

Aethiopian Region ;
\V. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
W. and E. Africa.

\V. Africa.
E. Africa.

Aethiopian Region
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region

W. Africa.

\ri hiopian I legion
Mashonaland,

( 844 )

210. Polyptychic rhadamistus.— i>. 248.

Sphinx rhadamistus Fabricius, ManU Ins. ii. p. 93. n. 10
< 1 7 S 7 ) (Sien-a Leone).

211. Polyptychic boisduvali. p, 2 19.

Temnora rhadamistus, Boisduval, Spec Gen, Lip. Hit.

i. p. 290. ii. 1. t. 9. i. 1 (1875) (Sien-a La ).

Temnora boisduvali Aurivillius, Ent. Tidskr. xvliL p. 152.

.-nil ii. 78 (1897) (num. now loco rhadam.).

212. Polyptychus andosa. — p. 249.

Panama andosa Walker, List Lep. lid. Ii. M. wii. p, 1 59.

ii. 7 < 1 s 5 1> ) (Sierra Leone).
Polyptychus wndosus, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soe. Luiul. i\.

p. 584. ii. 5 (lf<77) (S. Leone).

213. Polyptychus consimilis. — p. 250.

214. Polyptychus conipar. p. 251.

215. Polyptychus coryndoni. — p. 251.

•JIG. Polyptychus marshalli. — p. 253.

J 17. Polyptychus subjectus. — (>. 253.

SmeritUhus subjectus Walker, /'roc. A. II. Soc. Glasgow
i. p. 328. n. 1 (18(39) (Congo).

Polyptychus fumosus. —p. 254.

Polyptychus erlangeri.— p. 810.

Polyptychus fulgurans. — p. 254.

Polyptychus numosae p. 256.

Smerinthus numosae Wallengren, Wien. Bid. Moil. iv. p. 1-'.

u. 40 (1860 ( ?), Caiihiria).
Smerinthus mimosas id., Kongl. Sv. Vet. Ah. Ha/ndl. (2).

v. i. p. 20 (1865).
Triptogon a/tin Druce, Ent. Mo. .'/«;/. xix. p, 18 (1882)

Vaal R., ?).
/'"/i/j/tichwi consanguineus Distant, Ann. Mag. X. II. (7).

iii. p. 179 (1899) (?, Lydenburg, Transvaal).

222. Polyptychus rosea. — p. 256.

Triptogon rosea Druce, Ent. Mo. Mag. xix. p. 17 (1882)

1 < iameroons, ? ).
Triptogon redueta Karsch, Ent. Sachr. xvii. p, 13. t. I.

1.2(1891) (Togo, S).

223. Polyptychus foliaceus.— p. 257.

224. Polyptychus contraria.— p. 257.

A ml, -in mi contraria Walker, List Lep. Met. Ii. M. v i i .

p. 17:35. ii. 1 (1856) (Natal).
a. P. contraria contraria. — p. 258.

218.
219.
220.
221.

Aethiopian Region
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region
W. Africa.

Ai tkiopian llegion
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
N.E. Africa.

Aethiopian Region ;
Mashonaland.

Aethiopian llegiun :
E. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
Mashonaland.

Aethiopian Region :

W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region

E. Africa.

Aethiopian Region

B. Africa.

Aethiopian Region
K. Africa.

Aethiopian Kegion:
S.E. Africa.

Ai-i hiopian Region
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :

W. Africa.
Aethiojnan llegiun.

E. Africa.

I 845 )

b. P. contraria subniarginalis. —p. 259.

Basiana subtnarginalis Walker, l.c. xxxi. p. 37 (1801)

(Sierra Leone).
Basiana suffasa id., Proc. Nat. Hist. Sue. Glasgow

i. p. 329 n. 3 (1869) (Congo).
Smerinthus adunsonioe Boisduval, Spec. Gen, Li/>.

Het. i. p. 27. ii. 15 (1875) (Senegal).
Smerint/tus pechueli Dewitz, Milth. Munch. Ent. Ver.

lii. p. 28. t. 1. f. 1 (1879) (Chinchoxo).
I'seudosmerint/ius marginalia ('.), Butler, Ann. Mag.

N. 11. (5). x. p. -135. sub ii. 8 (1882) {laps. at/.).
Deioitzia peipallida Holland, Ent. yews iv. p. 341.

n. 8. t. 15. 1. 5 (1893) (Benita).

225. Polyptychic nigriplaga.— p. 259.

226. Polyptychus paupercula. p. 260.

Deioitzia pawpercula Holland, Trims. Avier. Ent. Sue. xvi.
p. 05. n. 22. t. 1. f. 1 (1889) (Kangwe).

227. Polyptychus hollandi. — p. 261.

228. Polyptychus mutata. —p. 202.

Lijmantriai jitatala Walker, List Lep. Het, II. M. iv.

p. 873. a. 5 (1855) (Natal).
Andriasa erubescens id., Trans. Ent. Sue. Lond. (3). i. p. 263

( I 862) (Natal).

229. Polyptychus meander.— p. 262.

Gynoeri/x meander Guenee, in Vins., Vug. Mad. p. 30

(1865) (num. mid.).
Smerint/tus meander Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Met. i.

p. 22. n. 8. t, 4. f. 1 (1875) (Madagascar).

Genus LXII. Phylloxiphia. — p. 2(io.
*230. Phylloxiphia oberthueri. p. 263.

\V. Africa.

Aethiopian Region

\\ . Africa.
Aethiopian Region

W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region

W. Africa.
Aethiopian Region

Natal.

Aethiopian Region
Madagascar.

Aethiopian Region
W. Africa.

Gents LX1I1. Lycosphingia.— p. 264.
*231. Lycosphingia hamatus. p. 205.

Smerinthus hamatus Dewitz, l.c. p. 28. t. 2. f. 2 (187'J)
(cf, Chinchoxo).

Aethiopian Region:
W. Africa.

Genus LX1V. Likoma.- -p. 265.
*232. Likoma apicalis. — p. 265.

Genus LXA7. Marumba.— p. 260.
233. Marumba gaschkewitschi. -p. 270.

Smerinthus gaschkewitschi Bremer it Grey, in Motsch., El.
Ent. i. p. 62. n. 20 (1852) (Pekin).
a. M. gaschkewitschi carstanjeni. — p. 270.

Smerinthus carstanjeni Staudinger, iu Rom., Mem.

Lep. iii. p. 159. t, 9. f. 2. a. b (1887) (Ussuri).
Smerinthus roseipenuis, Bartel, in Riihl, Gressschm.
ii. p. 102 (1900) (partim; Amur).

Aethiopian Region
E. Africa.

Pacific- Palaearctic
Region ; China.

Amurland,

( 846

b. M gaschkewitschi gaschkewitschi. p. 271.

Smerinthus dyras var. /(?., Walker, l.c viii. p. 251.

sub 11. 13 (1856) (Shanghai, ? ).
Smerinthus gaschkewitschi Bremer ^- Grey, l.c.
Smerinthus gaschkevitschi (!). Boisduval, Spec. Gen.

/..,.. I hi. i. p. 19. d. :; (1875).
Smerinthus complacent, Bartel, l.c. p. 163 (1900)

(partim ; Shanghai).

c. M. gaschkewitschi complacens. p. 271.

Smerintiius complacent Walker, Cat. /.'/•. 7ms. A'. .1/.

xx.xi. p. in (1864) (Amoy, ? ).
Ma/rumba gaschkewitschi ah. complacens, Rothschild,

Nov. Z<>,,/. i. p. lis (1894).

.1. M. gaschkewitschi echephron. —p. 272.

Smeriiiihus echephron Boisduval, l.c. p. 21. n. ii. t. 3.

F. 3 (1875) (Japan).
Vriptogon roseipennis Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.

p. 257. a. 49 (1875) (Hokodate).
Vriptogon complacens, id., TVan* Zool. Soc. Land. ix.

p. 588. n. 19 (1877) (partiiii ; .Japan).
Smerinthus maasseni Staudinger, /.c vi. p. 2o(J.

sub ii. 224 (1892) (Japan).
Smeriiiihus heynei Austaufc, /.'' Natural, xiv. p. 68.

u. 1 (1892) (Japan).
Smerinthus sperchius, Bartel, /.c. p. 158 (I'.iiui)

(partim ; sub synon.).

234. Marumba crista ta. -p. 272,

Vriptogon eristata Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Land. p. 253.

n. 39 (1875) (Darjiling).
Polyptychic dyras, Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna Brit, hid.,

Moths i. p. 69. ii. 91 (1892) (partim).

235. Marumba spectabilis. — p. 273.

Vriptogon spectabilis Butler, l.c. p. 256. n. 18 (1875) (Dar-
jiling).

a. M. spectabilis spectabilis. p. 273.

b. M. spectabilis malayana. p. 274.

236. Marumba nympha. p. 806.

•237. Marumba dyras. p. 274.

Smerinthus dyras Walker. List /.<■/>. Ins. Ii. M. viii. p 250.
n. 13 (1856) (partim ; Ceylon; Silhet).
a. M. dyras dyras. -p. 275.

Smerinthus dyras Walker, l.c. (185(i).

Vriptogon sinensis Butler, l.c. p. 251. u. 11 (1875)

(Hongkong).
Vriptogon ceyltmirn id., l.r. p. 255. u, 43 (1875)

(< leylon).
Vriptogon silhetensis id., l.r. p. 255. n. 14 (1875)

(Silhet).
Vriptogon oriens id., l.r. p. 255. n. 15 (1875)
(N.K. Imlia).

Vriptogon massurensis id., I.e. p. 256. n. 16(1875)
(Massuri).

Northern t 'hina.

Tropical < 'hina.

Japan.

Oriental Region
N. India.

Oriental Region.

N. India.

Sumatra.

Oriental Region :

S. India.
I h iental Region.

Ceylon, India to
1 'hina.

( 847 )

Triptoyon fascescens id., I.e. \<. 250. n. 17 (1875)

(Darjiling).
Triptogon ondamona Moure, ibid. p. 595 (1877)

(Pt. Blair).
Mwi'u/mba ceylonica (!), id., /.cy. Ceylon \\. p. 'J. 1. 79.

f. 2 (1882).
Marumba massuriensis (!), Kirby, C'trf. /.<v. //<'■

i. p. 700. ii. 2 (1892).

b. M. dyras javanica. —p. 276.

Smerinthus dryas, Moore, in Horsf. & Moore, Cut.

Up. Ins. Mus. /:'. I. C. i. p. 261. n. 608 (1857)

(partim ; Java).
Smerinthus paralleiis id., I.e. (= dryas).
Smerinthus horsjieldi id., I.e. (= dryas).
Tripl/ugon Jamaica Butler, /'roc. Zool. Sue. Lond.

p. 254. li. 12 (1875) (Java).
Polyplychus dyras, Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna Brit.

I a, I.. Moths i. p. 69. n. 91 (1892) (partim ; -lava).
Smerinthus sperchius, Piepers, Tijdschr. Eut. xl.

p. 98. I. 1. f. 23. 24 (horn oil.) (1897).

238. Marumba amboinicus. -p, 277.

Smerinthue amboinicus Felder, Sitz.-Ber. Ak. Wins. Wien xliii.

p. 29. n. 33 (1862) ( ? , Amboina).
Smerinthus amboiniens (!), Walker, List Lap. Ins. hi. M.
xxxi. p. 11 (ISO 4).

a. M. amboinicus amboinicus. — p. 277.

b. M. amboinicus celebensis. — p. 277.

Smerinthus sperchius, Snellen (non Menetries, 1857),

Tijdschr. Ent. xxii. p. 63. n. 3 (1879) (S, Celebes).
Smerinthus dyras, Staudinger (mm Walker, 1856),

in Roru., Mem. Up. vi. p. 233. sub n. 221

(1892) (Minahassa).
Smerinthus dryas, Bartel, in Etiihl, Grossschm. ii.

p. 160 (1900) (partim ; Minahassa).

239. Marumba timora. — p. 278.

a. M. timora timora. — p. 278.

b. M. timora laotensis. — p. 278.

21U. Marumba maacki. — p. 279.

Smerinthus maacki Bremer, Bull. Ac. St. Petersb. iii. )
n. 25 (1861) (Ussuri).

241. Marumba jankowskii. — p. 279.

Smerinthus jankowskii Oberthiir, Et. Ent. v. p. 20.
f. 1 (I ssl) (Askold).

242. Marumba sperchius. — p. 280.

Smerinthus sperchius Menetries, hi nam. <'"!■/>. A aim. Mas.
Petr., Lep. ii. p. 137. n. 1565. t, 13. f. 5 (1857) (Japan).
l'olyptychus dyras, Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Iml.,
Mollis i. p. 09. n. 91 (1892) (partim).
a. M. sperchius sperchius.- -p. 280.

Smerinthus sperchius Menetries, I.e. (1857).
Smerinthus dryas, Orza, Lep. Japan p. 37. n. 80 ( 1809)
(partim ; Japan).

474.

t. 6.

Java, Philippines.

Oriental Region.

s. Moluccas.
Celebes,

Oriental Region.

Timor.
Timorlaut.

Pacific Palaearetic
Region : Auiur-
lantl.

Pacific Palaearetic
Region : Amur
land.

Pacitic Palaearetic
and Oriental
Heinous.

Pacific Palaearetic
Region.

( 848

/,-,, eipennis Butler, Ann. Mag. ^ //.(I).

xx. p. 393 ( 1877) (Japan).
Smerinthus michaelis Oberthiir, Bull. Soc. EiU. I'e.

p, 56 ( 1886) (Manchuria).

b. M. sperchius gigas.— p. 281.

Smerinthus dyras Walker, List Lep. Ins. /•'. ■'/. viii.

p. 250. ii. 13 ( 1856) (partim; Silhet).
Triptogon gigas Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. /."ml.

p. 253. ii. 38 (ls7.i) (Silhet).
Triptogon gigans (!), Cotes Jc Swinboe, (Jot. Moths

Ind. i. p. 25. sub a. 139 (1887).

i. M sperchius albicans. 1 1. 281.

Triptogon albicans Butler, I.e. p. 254. n. Hi (1875)
(M. ism in).

•J to. Marumba quercus. —p. 282.

Sphinx quercus l>ruis & SdbitFermuller, Vers. Schm. Wien
[..41. n. J, p. 244. t. 1 a. f. I. a (/.). b (/*.), t. 1 b.
f. 1 ( ¥) (1776).

•-' 14. Marumba indicus.— p. 283.

Sm-erhithus indicus Walker, List Lep. Ins. Ii. .'/. \iii.

[.. 254. ii. 17 (1856) (X. India).
Triptogon indica, Butler, Trans. ZouH. Soc. Lond. ix. |>. 5*8.

ii. 18 (I.S77).
Triptogon rectilijiea Moore, Proc. Zool, Hoc Lond. p. 388

( 1879) (N. India).
Triptogon irulicum, Butler, lUustr. I'm1- Special. /.■/>. Set.

Ii. M. v. p. 13. (. 81, 1. 2 (1881).
Polyptychic dyras, llauipson, in Blanf., Fauna lirit. /ml..

Moths i. p. ii9. n. 91 (1892) (partim).

N. India.

N.W. tndii

Atlantic Palaearcl ic
Region.

( liiental Region
N. India.

Genus LXV1. Daphnusa.- -p. 283.

"240. Daphnusa ocellaris. — p. 284.

Daphnusa ocellaris Walker, List Lej>. Ins. H. M. viii. p. 238
( 1850) (partim).

a. D. ocellaris ocellaris. — p. 284.

Daphnusa ocellaris Walker. I.e. (J) (1850).
Daphnusa orbifera id., Joum. Linn. Sue. Lond. \i.

p. 85 (1802) ( J, .Sarawak).
Smerinthus oeidata Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip, Hit.

i. )'. 29. n. 17 (1875) ("Mexico" err. loei).
Allodaphnusa fruhstoiferi Huwe, Heel. Enl. Zeitschr.

xl. p. I3G8. n. 45. t. 3. f. 2 (? ) (1895) (Java).

b. D. ocellaris ailanti.— p. 285.

Smerinthus ailanti Boisduval, I.e. p. 28. n. 10. t. 3.
f. 2 (1875) (Hongkong).

Oriental Region,

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region, exel. of
China.

< 'hina.

Genus LXYII. Poliodes. p. 285.
'.'40. Poliodes roseicornis. — p. 285.

Aetliiupian Region
E, Africa.

( 849 )

Genus LXVII1. Ceridia. p. 286.
►247. Ceridia inira. —p. 287.

248. Ceridia heuglini. p. 287.

Smerinthiis heuglini Felder, /<■. I. 78 f. 2 ( A ) (1874)

(Abyssinia).
Leiuiophlebia heuglini ('), Boisduva), I.e. p. 07. a. 3 ( 1870).

Genus LXIX Acanthosphinx. p. 288.

■21'j. Acanthosphinx guessfeldti. p. 288.

Amhidyx gilssfeldli Dewitz, Mitth. Miinch. Ent. Ver. iii.

p. 27. t, 2. f. 1. la (S) (1879) (Chinchoxo).
Acanthosphinx ijiissfddti var. gigas Aurivillius, Ent.

Tidskr. xii. p. 228. (. 1. f. 1 (?) (1891).

Genus 1A"X. Lophostethus.- p. 289.

"250. Lophostethus demolini. — p. 290.

" Sinerinthe Dumolin" Latreille, in Ouv., Regne Anim. iii.

t. 20. f. 1 (1830) (Senegal).
Sphinx demolini Angas, Kaff. lUusbr. i. 30. 1'. 11 (1S49)
(Natal).

a. L. demolini carteri.^p. 290.

b. L. demolini demolini. — p. 290.

Sphinx demolini Angus. I.e.

Smerinthus dumolini, Walker, List Le/i. /let. B. M.
viii. p. 250. n. 12 (1856) (partim).

Genus LXXI. Langia. — p. 291.

*251. Langia zenzeroides. p. 291.

Langia zenzeroides Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc Lond. p. 507

(1872).

ii. L. zenzeroides zenzeroides. — p. 292.

Langia zenzeroides Moore, I.e. (Kotghur, N. W. Ind.).

Langia hhasiana id., I.e. p. 568 (1872) (Khasia Hills).

Langia zenzeroides (!), Gott, Ent. Mo. Hag. xiv.
p. 216 (1877).
b. L. zenzeroides nawai. — p. 292.

Genus LXXI 1. Rhodoprasina. -p. 292.

'252. Rhodoprasina floralis. —p. 293.

Ambulyx floralis Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 639

(1877) (Darjiling).
Triptogon florale, id., Ilfoistr. Typ. Specim. Lep. /let. />'. M.
v. p. 13. t. 81. f. 1 (?) (1881) (Da riding).

Genus LXXI11. Clanidopsis. -p. 291.

253. Clanidopsis exusta. — p. 294.

Basiana exusta Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc Lond. p. 252. n. 37
(1875) (Kunawur).

Aethiopian Region

E. Africa.
Aethiopian Region
Abyssinia.

Aethiopian Region
\V. Africa.

Aethiopian Regie

W. Africa.
E. Africa.

1'aeitic Falaeai'ctic
and Oriental
Regions.

N. India.

Japan.

Oriental Region

N. India.

< Iriental Region
N.W. India

I 850 i

Geni/s L.\XI\ . Agnosia, -p. 2'J1.

•Jot. Agnosia orncus. p. 295.

Sphinx ornena Westwood, Cab, (Jr. hut. p. 13. l. ii. I. j

(ISIS) (rf, Centr;il India).
Snterinl/iue pudoi'intta Walker, List Lep. Ins. /»'. .'/. viii.

p. 253. ii. Hi (1856) (N. India).
Ambulyx wiiea, Kainpson, in Blanf., Fun mi flril. Ind.,

Moth* i. [>. so. n. Ill (1892) (Almorah ; i lentr. India).

(liiMs LXXV. Parum. p. 295.

*255. Parum colligata. p. 296.

Daphnusa mlligakt Walker, I.e. viii. p. 238. n. 2 (1856)

(N. China).
iletagaMes l>i<-ti Oberthiir, h't. Kid. xi. p. 29. t. 1. f. 2
i 1886) (Ta-tsien-lu).
256. Parum porphyria. —p. 297.

Daphnuea porphyria Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. be. p. iil<>
(1877) (Darjiling).

Genus I. XXVI. Cypa. — p. 297.

'257. Cypa decolor, p. 298.

Sinermthus decolor Walker, I.e. viii. p. 20D. u. 19(1856)
(Hi lidos tan).
ii. C. decolor decolor, p. 298.
Smerinthus decolor Walker, I.e.
' ' m>'i incongruens Butler, lUuate. Typ. Specim. Lep.
Iht. IS. M.\. 12. I. si i. f. s. 9 (1881) (Darjiling).
I.. C. decolor ferruginea. — p. 298.

Cypa ferruginea Walker, I.e. xxxi. p. 12 (1864)
(Ceylon),
e. C. decolor euroa. - p. 299.

Genus LXXY1I. Smerinthulus. -p. 299.

- i8, Smerinthulus pervera.— p. 3UU.

Cypa olivacea Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 70. t. 7. f. (5

(1894) (partim; ?, Sikhun ; nun cj, Borneo).
Cypa perversa id., I.e. ii. p. 28 (1895) {<$. Hhasia Hills)
2.VJ. Smerinthulus terranea. - p. 300.

Mimas terranea Butler, Proc Zool. Sue. Land. p. 310. n. 5.
t. 22. f. 3 (?) (1876) (Ayerpanas, Mai. Pen.).
•260. Smerinthulus quadripunctatus.- p. 301.

•Smerinthulus quadripu/nctatus Huwe, Berl. Enl. ZeitscJtr.
xl. p. 371. n. 47. t. 3. f. 3 (<?) (1895) (Java).

261. Smerinthulus dohrni. — p, 301.

262. Smerinthulus chinensis. p. 301,

263. Smerinthulus ( 0 decoratus. p. 302,

Smerinthue decoraVas Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 568

(1872) (Sikhim)
Triptogon decorata, Butler, Trams. Zool. Soc. /."»■/. be.

I' 588. ii. 1 I (1877).

< Oriental Region :
C.4N.W, India;
< Vvliui.

Pacific Palaearctic
Region ; < Ihiua.

Oriental Region
N. India.

( Iriental Region.
N. India.

( leylon.

New Guinea.

Oriental Region :
N. India.

Oriental Region
Malay Pen.

Oriental Region .
Java.

( h-iental Region :

Sumatra,
i >iiental Region :

t Ihina.
Oriental Region :

N. India.

( 851 )

Genus LXXVIIT. Degmaptera.— p. 302.

*264. Degmaptera mirabilis. p. 303.

Cypa mirabilis Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 542 (1894)
(Khasia Hills).
265. Degmaptera olivacea. —p. 308.

Ci/pa olivacea Rothschild, I.e. i. p. 70. t. 7. I. 6a (J) (1894)
(<J, non ¥ ; N. Borneo).

Oriental Region :

N. India.

Oriental Region :
Borneo.

Genus LXXIX. Mimas.— p. 304.

'260.

Mimas tiliae.--
Sphinx l ilin'

;l. 304.

Linnet, Syst.

Nat. ed. x. p. 489 n. 3 (1758)

in (inl

Bull.

Anim. Kingd.
Soc. V.ni. France

M. tiliae tiliae. p. 305.
Sphinx tiliae Linne, I.e.
Sphinx (') Mae (!), Gray

xv. p. 598 (1832).
Smerinthus tiliae (!), Fallon

p. 58 (1*70) (monstr.).
Smerinthus tiliae var, uhni "Schunk" Heydenreich,

Lep. Km: Cat. p. 19. n. 30 a (1851) (mom. nud.).
Smerinthus tiliae car. maculata " MUtzel" Heyden-
reich, I.e. p. 19. ii. 30 b (1851) (nam. nud.).
Smerinthus tiliae ab. pechmanni Hartmann, Mitth.

Munch. Ent. Ver. iii. p. 35. t. 3. f. 1. 2. 3

(1879) (MUnchen).
Papilio ulini Lucas, Lip. Eur. oil. ii. p. 147 (1864)

(sub syn. ).
Smerinthus tiliae ab. ab. obsoleta, bipunctata, eentri-

pnnetfi, costipuncta, suffusa (lark. Ent. Rec. i.

p. 328. t. a (1891).
Smerinthus tiliae ab. brunnea Caradja, Iris vi.

p. 188 (1893) (nam. /<<«'.): Bartel, in Riihl,

Grossschm. ii. p. 149 (1900).
Smerinthns tiliae ab. im maenlata Bartel, I.e.

Dilina tiliae alp. bnmnescens Staudinger, in Stand.
* Reb., ''"/. Lep. ed. iii. p. 100. sub n. 1
(1901).

Dilina tiliae ab. exstinata id., I.e.

Mi, nan tiliae ab, ab. palMda-transversa, pallida-
hi ji n aetata. palUda-coatipuneta, pallida-margine-
puncta, pallida-centripuncta, pattida-obsohta,
marginepimcta, brunnea transversa, brunnea
costipuncta. la-iinnea-marijine/aineta, lirnanea
eentri/iiinetn, hrini nea- obsoleta, rireseens-trans-
rersa, virescens-marginepuncta, mrescens-cenlri-
/lanclo. riri-scens-nbsoleta Tutt, Brit. Lep. iii.
p. 40;',. 404 (1902).

, S. tiliae christophi— p. 307.

Smerinthus christophi Staudinger, in Rom., Mem,
Up. iii. p. 102. t, 9. f. 3. a. b., t. 11. f. 1 (1887)
(Wladiwostock ; Ussuri).
Smerinthus christophi ab. alni Hariri, I.e.

Palaearctic Region.

Atlantic Palaearctic
Region.

Pacific Palaearctic
Region.

( 852 )

Genus I. XXX Callambulyx. p. 307.

•267. Callambulyx rubricosa. p. 30S.

Ambulyx rubricosa Walker, List Lep. Ins. /!. M. \iii.

p. 122. n. 1 (1856) (Hindostan).
Jiasiana superba Moore, I.e. p. 793 (1865).

ii. C. rubricosa rubricosa. — p. 309.

b. C. rubricosa piepersi.— p. 309.

Metagasles piepersi Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent, xxiii.
Versl. p. 22 (1880) (Java, Kerdirie).

c. C. rubricosa amanda. -p. 309.

-.'•IS. Callambulyx junonia. p. 310.

Ambulyx junonin Butler, ftfmtr. 7'-//.. %c /.</• //•' B. .1/.
v. p.' 11. t. 80. I'. 2 (1881) (Bhutan).

269. Callambulyx poecilus. y. 310.

I/,,/,/;/,;, poecilus Rothschild, .Yoe. .2oo/. v. p. tin l. n. I.
tii;. 2 | 1898) (Murree).

270. Callambulyx tatarinovi.— p. 310.

Smerinihus tatarinovi Bremer i' Grey, in Motsch.. /■'/ml.
Ent. i. p. 62. n. 19 (1852) (N. China).

a'. C. tatarinovi f. norm, tatarinovi. — p. 3] I.

b'. C. tatarinovi f. ab. eversmaimi. — p. 311.

Smerinihus eversmaimi Eversmann, Hull.

Moscou p. 182. t. I. f. 0 (1854)

( Ki.iehtn).
Smerinihus tatarinovi var. brunnea Staudin-

ger, in Horn., M&m. Lip. vi. p. 238.

snl. n. 227 (1892) (Kkchta).

( Irientnl I Icsri. >n.

N. Ind

ia.

Java.

Boiton
Mai

, Sumatra
ly Pen.

i irieni

Nr. 1

1 Region
ndia.

I >l lr-tll :i I II. ■mil n

N.W. India.

Pacific Palaearctic

K^eion.

Genus LXXX1. Anambulyx.— p. .112.

"271. Anambulyx elwesi. — p. .112.

Amhulyx elwesi Druee, Ent. Mo. Mag. xi.v. p. 17 (1882)
i Darjiling).

i Irient il Region
N. [ndia.

Genus 1.XXX11. Sphinx.—].. 313.
272. Sphinx kindermanni. -p. 315.

Smerinihus kindermanni Lederer, Verh. Zool. Bot.Ges. Wien
ii. p. 22 (1852) (Argana Maden, Kurdistan),
a. Sph. kindermanui kindermanni. — p. 315.
Ii. Sph. kindermanni orbata.— p. 315.

Smerinthus kindermanni Erschoff, Fedtsch's Reise,
Lep. p. 20. n. 81. t. 2. f. 19 (?)(1874) (partim
Turkestan).
Smerinihus kindermanni var. orbata Grum-Grschm.,
in Rom., M(m. Up. iv. p. 512. n. 207 (1890)
( Ferghana).

<■. Sph. kindermanni obsoleta.— p. 31G.

Eusmerinthus kindermanni, Butler, I'm,-. Z.,,,1. Soe.
Land.?. 11:1. „. 26. t. 39. f. 11 (p.). 12 (/ ((1880)
(Kandahar).

Pali ivi ic Region

Asia Minor.l laucasia.
Transcaspia,

Turkestan,

N. Afghanistan,

E.Tinkestan,t'liitr.il,
Kiimluliar.

( 853 )

Smerinthus Mnderman/ni var. obsoleta Staudinger,
in Staud. & Reb., Gat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 100.
sub n. 728 (1901) (Korla).

•27.1. Sphinx caecus. — p. 316.

Smerinthus caecus Meneiiries, Enum. Corp. Anim. Pelr.,

Lep. ii. p. 135. n. 1560. f. 13. f. 2 (1857) (Dauria?;

Amur).
Smerinthus coecus(\), Boisduval, Spec. Gin. Lip. Hit. i.

p. in. u. 30 (1875).

"274. Sphinx ocellata.— p. 317.

Sphinx ocellata Linne, Si/st. Xnl. ed. \. p. 489. n. I (l7.r)N).
Sphinx simipavo Retzius, Gen. Ins. p. 35. n. 33 (1783).
Sphinx salicis Hiibner, Samml. Evr. Scion.. Sphirig. t. 15.
f. 73 (1805).

a. Sph. ocellata ocellata. — p. 317.

Sphinx ocellata Linne, l.r.

Smerinthus ocellalus (!), Stephens, Tllustr. Brit. Ent.

/fans/, i. p. 112 (1828).
Smerinthus ocellata var. cinerascens Staudinger,

Stcli. I-:,,!, /.nit. xl. p. 316 (1879) (Naryn).
Smerinthus salius (!), Hofmann, Ttaup. Qrossschm.

p. :',0 (1803) (subsyn.).
Smerinthus ocellata ab, rosea Bartel, in Riihl,

Grossschm. ii. p. 176 (1000).
Smerinthus oceUatus x populi, Westivoorl, Brit.

Moths?. 7. t.i. f. 10(1843).
Smerinthus ocellata bibr. hybrid/as Stephens, List

Brit. Anim. Brit. Mus. v. p. 20 (1850).
Smerinthus tiliue x ocellata = hybr. leoniae Standfuss,

/;»//. *,„-. a'w. /■>„»«■ p. 86 (looi i.

Smerintltus ocellata ab. pallida Ttitt, Brit. Lep. iii.

p. 127 (1902).
Amorpha hybr. wivej-sn id., ?.& p. 395 (1902)

(•' hybr." ex err. ).

b. Sph ocellata atlanticus. — p. 320.

Smerintlius ocellata var, Lucas. Bull. Son. Enl.

France?. 92 (1856) (Algerie).
Smerinthus oceUatus, Boisduval, Spec. din. Lip. Hit

i. p. 31. u. 20 (187.r)) (partim ; Algerie).
Smerinthus atlanticus Austaut, Ac Natural, xii

p. 190 (1890).(Oudja).
Smerinthus atlanticus var. aestivalis id., Ac. xii.

p. 101 (1800).
Smerinthus austauti x atlanticus = hibr. me{i« id.,

Ac xv. p. 230 (1893).
Smerinthus austauti X nihnilicus = hibr. metis ab.

defeta id., /r. p. 231 (1803).
Smerinthus atlantica x populi — hybr. fringsi Stand-
fuss, /,',,/A Soft A',,?. Francs p. 87 (1901).
Smerinthus ti/ln,tli<-<i x nutttniti — hybr. oberthneri

Tutt. BWi. £ep. iii. p. 303 (1902) (now n«d.).

Palaearctic Region :

Araurlanil. North
l 'liina. Transbaik-
alia.

Atlantic

Region

Palaearctic

Europe(ex;cl.Greece),

Asia Minor, Trans-
caucasia,

Algiers, N. Morocco.

( 8.54 )

■215. Sphinx planus.— p, 321.

Smerinthus planus Walker, List Lep. Ins. Ii .1/. viii. p. 254.

n. 18 i 1856) (N. China).
Smerinthus argus Menetries, Entrni. Corp. Anna. Mus.

I'.ir Lep. ii. p. 136. ii. 1561. t. 13. F. 3 (1857) (Amur).
Smerinthus argus [ocellata var. '.), Standinger, in Rom..

Mem. Up. vi. p. 236. n. 226 (1892) (Amnrland :

China ; Japan).
Smerinthus oceUatus, Leech, Proc. Zool. Soc. I. "ml. p. .ri s 7 .

n. 2(5 (1888) (Yokohama; Gensan ; Kiukiang).
276. Sphinx cerisyi. — p. 322.

Smerint/ius cerisyi Kirby, in Richards., Fhuntt Bar. Amer.

iv. p. 301. n. 1. t. I. f. 4 (1827).

a. Sph. cerisyi cerisyi. p. 323.

Sme)'inthus cerisyi Kirby, /.'•.

Smerinthus cerisii ('). I Ian-is. in Sillim.. Journ. Sci.

Art xxxvi. |i. 291. miIi n. I (1839) (" probably

= geminatus ").
Smerinthus geminutiis, Walker, TAst Lep. his. A'. .1/.

viii. p. 246. n. 7 (1856) (partim).
Smerinthus cerysii (!), Smith, Trans. Amer. I'nl. Soc.

xv. p. 223 3 1. l. II. f. 7 (genit.) (1888) (Can.;

N. Y. ; Maine; Rhode I.).

b. Sph. cerisyi astarte. — p. 323.

Smevinthus astarte Stn ckor, Proc. Ac. X. Sci. Pkilad.

xxxvi. p. 283 ( 1 884) (Colorado).
Smerinthus cerysii form astarte, Smith, I.e. sub n. 78

(1888).

c. Sph. cerisyi ophthalmica.- p. .124.

Smerinthns ophthahnica Boisduval, Butt. Soc. F.nl.

France p. 32 (1855) (Calif.).
Smerinthus ophthalmicus (!). Clemens, Journ, Ac. .V.

Sci. Philad. iv. p. 185. n. 88 (1859) (var. of

,p mill. ]).

Smerinthus opthalmicus (!), Morris, Cni. /.'■/'. .V. .l/».

p. 20 (I860).

Smerinthns ophlalmicus (!) Boisduval, iSbec. Gen,

/..>. Hit. i. p. 33. n. 23. t. 1. f. I (/.) (1875)

(Calif.).

Smerinthus vancouveriensis Bntler, Trans. Zool. s,,,-.

Lorul. ix. p. 592. subn. 2 (1877) (Vancouver I.).

Smerinthus cerysii form ophthalmicus, Smith, I.e.

p. 240 (1888).
S7nerintltus ophthalmicus var. ,;,,,,;,,' n,;ii^is (!), id..
U
a'. Sph. cerisyi ophthalmica f. ophthalmica.—

p. 324.
b.1 Sph. cerisyi ophthalmica f, pallidulus.—
p. 324.
Smerinthulus pallidulus var. Edwards, Proc
Calif. Ac. Sci. vi p 91 (187G) (Calif.),
d, Sph. cerisyi saliceti. p. 321.

Smerinthus ophthalmica Boisduval, Bull. Sor. Ent
I'm,,,; |, 32 (1855) (Mexico; ,„,,, Calif.).

Pacific Palaearctic
Region.

Nearctic Region ;
M exico.

Atlantic Subreeion.

< 'ential district.

Pacific Subreeion,

Arizona. Mexico.

r 85,5 )

Smerinthus ophthalmicus id., Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg.

xii. p. 67. n. 72 (1869) (partim).
Smerinthus saliceti id., Spec. Gen. Lip. Hit. i. |p. 35.

sub n. 23 (larva notic.) and n. 24 (1875)

(Mexico).

277. Sphinx jamaicensis. -p. 325.

Sphinx ocellatus jamaicensis Drury, Ulustr. Ex. Tns. ii.p. 43.

t, 25. f. 2. 3. & Index (1773) (" Jamaica " loc, err. !).
Sphinx ocellata, Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 536. n. 1 (1775)

(|p:irtilll).

Smerinthns gemiwdus Say, .1 mer. Ent. i. p. 25. fc. 12 ( 182 I ).
Smerinthus geminata (!), Harris, in Silliin., Journ Sri, Art

xxxvi. p. 291. n. 1 (1839).
Smerinthus gemina (!), Boisdiwal, Hull. Soc. Ent. France

p. 32 (1855).
Smerinthns excaecatus, Lintner, Proc. Ent. Soc. Philad. iii.

p. 665 (1804) (/., p.).

a'. Sph. jamaicensis I. ah. jamaicensis. -p. 326.
Paonias myops, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc.
Land, p 591. n. 2 (1877) (partim).
b'. Sph. jamaicensis !'. norm, geminatus. — p. 320.
c'. Sph. jamaicensis f. ab, tripartitus. — p. 320.
Calasymbolus Eu&merinilius geminatus var.
tripartita Grote, Hawk Moths X. Am.
p. 30 (1SS0).

Atlantic Nearctic
Region, eastw. to

Arizona.

Genus LXXXIIT. Calasymbolus. p. 327.

278. Calasymbolas excaecata. p. 329.

Sphinx excaecata Abbot & Smith. Lep. Georgia i. p. 49. t. 25

(I., p., ».)(1797).
Paonias excaecatus, Hiibner, IV;".. bek. Schm. p. I 12. n.

1521 (1822).
Pamvias pavonina Geyer, in Hiibn., Samml. Ex, Schm.,

Zntr. p. 12. 1. 835. 836 (1837).
Paonias pavoninus, Grate, Hull. Buffalo Soc. X. II. i. p. 23

(1873) (= excaec. !).
Smerinihus excoecatus ('). Sonlp, Psyche viii. p. 155 ( 1897).

279. Calasymbolus myops.— [p. 330.

Sphinx myops Abbot & Smith, l.r. i. p. 51. t. 20 (/.. /)., i.)

(1797).
Smerinthus rosacearum Boisduval, Spec. (leu. hip. i. t. 15.

f. i (1836).
Smerinthus cerasi id., Spec, din. Li p. Hit. i. p. -12. sub n. 32

(1875).
Smerinthus sorbi id., I.e.
Smerinthus tiliastri id., I.e.

'280. Calasymbolus astylus. — p. 331.

Sphinx astylus Drury, Ittustr. Ex. Ins. ii. p. 15. t. 20. f. 2

<fc Index(1773) (N. York).
Smerinthus io Gray, in Griff., Anim. Kingd. xv. t. 83. f. 2

(1832).

Atlantic Nearctic
Region.

Atlantic Nearctic
Region, Colorado.

Atlantic Nearctic
Region : Canada
to N. York and
Pennsylvania.

856

Smerin&us integerrima Harris, in Bitehc, Sep. Seal. Mass.,

Arr. (1835).
Smerinthus astylus x oeellata = SmerintliMS var. inter-
hi, urns Neumoegen, Ent. News v. p. 326 (1894).

Genus LXXXIV. Amorpha — p. 332.

•281. Amorpha populi. - p. 333. Atlantic Palnearctic

Sphinx populi Limn-, Spat. X<tt. o.l. x. p. 489. n. 2 (1758). Elegion.

r. A populi austauti.— p. 333. Algiers, Morocco.

Smerinthus austauti Staudinger, Pet. /Toot. ii. p. 190

(1877) (Algiers).
Smerinthua poupillieri Bellier, ibid. ii. p. 193(1878).
Smerinthua austauti var. staudingeri Anstaut, In

Vatuml. ii. p. 88 (1879).
Smerinthua austauti var. incarnata id., Z.c. iii. p. 231

(ls.sO) (Meridie; Tangier).
Smerinthus austauti par, iiimriiiiln :ili. mirabilia id.,

/.-■. v. p. 359 (1883) (Morocco).
Smerinthua austauti var. yfeufl Bartel, in R.iihl,
Groaaachm. ii. p. 198 (1900).

Ii. A. populi populi.— p. 333. Enrope, Syria.

Sphinx populi Linne, /.c.
Sjiliin.r trenvulae Borkhausen, Rhein. Mag. i. p. 049

(1793) (Oberhessen).
Sphinx popvlei (!), Walckenaer, FauneParis, Ins. ii.

p. -277 (1802).
Siiir,-i,il/iii.i /iti/mli ab. riifi>.*iv>i.<: Spivs.- L., .l/i». .Toe.

A'/*/. A'./;/, i. p. 42 (1857).
Imerivthus popuKv&r. roseotincta Renter, /lei. >'«<■

/•'. /•'. /•',-„„. ix. fi. p. 2ii. ii. 97 (1893).
Smerinthua populi ab. fuchai Bartel, /a", p. 193

(1900) (Centr. Europe).
Smerinthua populi ab. borkhauseni id., I.e. p. 194

(1900) (Hessen; Roumania; Belgium).
Amorpha populi ab. auffusa Tutt, AV<7. Cep. iii.

p. 469 ( 1902).
Ami,,-/i/,ii populi ab. pallida i<l . Ac

. A. populi populeti.— p. 335. Caucasus t" Altai,

Smerinthua populeti Bienert, /.</'■ A\w. ffe/se Persien N. Persia.

p. .",;! (1869) (Meschhet, Chorlog).
Smerinthua populi, Lederer, .l»». >''<<■. A'»A Belg. xiii.

p. 28 (1870) (Caucasus).

Smerinthua populi var. populeUyrum, Standinger,

v.//. /:»/. /T.,7. xlviii. p. 65 (1887) (Usgcnt;
( teh).

282. Amorpha amurensis. — p. 33G. Palaearctic Region,

Si./, in, treniulae, Boisduval (h"h Borkhausen, 1793). 1ml. China.

M,il,. p. 31 (1829) (Rnss. mer.).
■<m, ,-iiiil,iis treniulae var. amurensis Staudinger, in Tioin..
Mini. /.,■/.. vi. p. 232. ii. 22H (1892) (Amur).

f 857 )

:i. A amurensis amurensis. — p. 336.
Sphinx tremulae Boisduval, I.e.
Smerinthus populil, Walker, List Lep. Ins. II. .'/.

viii. p. 244 sub n. 3 (1856).
Nmerinthus tremulae var. amurensis Staudinger, I.e.
Smerinthus tremulae var. amurensis ab. rosacea
Staudinger, / <■. vi. p. 232. Mil, n. 220 (1892)
(Amur).
b, A. amurensis sinica. — p. 337.

r,ni-i;i to Amurland.

< Ihina.

Genus LXXXV. Phyllosphingia — p. 337.

B283, Phyllosphingia dissimihs. p. 338.

Triptogon dissimilis Bremer, li„ll. A,-. St. Petersb. iii.
p. 475. u. 2G ( 18G1) (Ussuri).
a. P. dissimilis dissimilis. p. 338,

I p. P. dissimilis perundulans. -p. 338.

Phyllosphingia perundulans Swinhoe, Ann. Mag. (6).
xix. p. li'.l (1897) (Jaintia Hills).

Pacific Palaearctic
and Oriental
Regions.

Pacific Palaearcl ic
Region,

N, India.

Gents LXXXVI. Pachysphinx.

3:30.

|f284. Pachysphinx modesta. — p. 340.

Smerinthus modesta Harris, in Si H i m . J,,,,,-,,. Sci. Art

xxxvi. p. 292. n. <i (1839).
Smerinthus modesties (!), Walker, l.i*i Lep. Ins. /:. M. viii.

p. 248. n. in (1856).
ffmerinthus princeps id., I.e. p. 255. n. '21 (1856).
ffmerinthus populicola Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i.

p. 22. n. '.i (1ST.")) (nom. now).
Smerinthus occidentalis var. Edwards, Calif. Ac. Nat. Sci.

vi. p. 92 (1876).
flmerinthus cablei Reizenstein, in Seribner's Monthly xxii.

p. 864. fig. (1881 i,
.i. P. modesta modesta. p. 341.

I). P. modesta imperator. p. 312.

Smerinthus occidentalis var. Edwards, Proc. Calif.
Ac. Nat. Sri. vi. p. 'M (1876) (partim ; Ft,
Yuma, Arizona).
Smerinthus imperator Strecker, Lep. R/iop. lift.
p. 125. t. 14. f. 3 (?) (1878) (Arizona),
a' P. modesta imperator f. i. imperator. — p. 343
b'. P. modesta imperator i. i. kunzei. p. 343.
c. P. modesta regalis. -p. 343.

Smerinthus modesta, Clemens, Journ. .1'-. N. Sci.
Phil, i,l. iv. p. is:;. n. 86 (1859) (partim';
Mexico).
Triptogon modesta var. occidentalis, Drnce („•■,,
Edwards, 1876), Hid. Centr. Amer., Lep. net.
Sllp/,l. p. 310. n. l.i. 67. f. 2 (V) (1896)
(Durango).

Nearctic Region,
Mexico.

Nearctic Region,

except tin' S.W.

States.
( lolorado, Arizona,

Lower California;

Sonora '.

Mexico.

( 8.58 l

Gesus LXXXVII. Honarda.— p. 343.

►285. Monarda oryx. — p. 344.

Monarda oryx Dn.ro. I.e. p. 317. D. 1. t. 58. f. 6 (1890)
(Jalisco).

Genus LXXXVIII. Cressonia. p. 344.

•286. Cressonia juglandis— p. 345.

Sphinx juglandis Abbol & Smith, Lep. Georgia i. p. 57.

t. 29 (1797).
Sphinx instabilis Martyn, Psi/che t. 20. f. 49, I. 21. f. 53

(1797).
Cressonia pollens Sfcrecker, Lep. Rkop. Hit. p. 54. fc. f. f. II

(?) (1873) (Texas).
Cressonia robinsoni Butler, Trans. Z'>r>l. Soc. Land. ix.

p. 590. n. '-' (1*77) (N. York).
Cressonia hyperbola Slosson, Ent. Ames, vi. p. 59 (1S9H)

(Florida).

Atlantic Nearctic

SPHINGIDAE SEMANOrilOHAE.— p. :it7.

Subfamili SESIINAE— p. 349.

Tribe DILOPHONOTICAE.— p. 352.
(Jf.xus LXXXIX. Pseudosphinx.— p. 352.

•287. Pseudosphinx tetrio.— p. 353. Neotropical Eegii

Sphinx telno Linne, Mant. Plant p. 538 (1771) (Am. mer.).
Sphina plwmieriae Fabricins, Ent. Syst. iii. '2. p. 366. n. "'2

(1793) (Mil), syn.).
Sphinx liasdrubal Cramer, Pap. A'r<</. iii. p. 90, l. 246. I. v

(1779) (Surinam ; < Inracao).
Sphinx asdrubal (!), Poey, '"v,,/. Sep. t. 11 (1832) (Cuba).
Sphinx rustica, Sepp, Surin. Vlind. iii. t. ]o| (1852).
Pseudosphinx obscv/ra Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix.

p. 610. ii. 2 (1877).

Genus XC. Isognathus, p. 354.

288. Isognathus leachi.— p. 355.

Sphinx leachi Swainson, Zool. Illustr. iii. I. 150. f. I (1823)

(Brazil).
Anceryx scyron, Walker, List /../<. Ins. Ii M. \iii. p. 225.

n. 5 (1856) (partim ; Villi, Nova),
Anceryx cahuchu Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 122.

ii. 1 (1875).
Isognathus metascyron Butler, Proc Zool. Soc. /."/»/. p. 258.

n. :.l (1875) (Villa Nova).
(0 Isognathus pedilanthi, Bonninghausen, Tris xii. p, 117.

ii. 2:; (1899).

Neotropical Region :

Surinam to S.
Brazil.

( 859 )

289. Isogiiathus swainsom. p. 355.

Anceryx scyron, Walker (turn Crami r, 1780) I.e. viii, p. 225.

n. 5 (185(3) (partiru ; Bnu.il).
Isognathus swainsoni Felder, Wien. Ent. Moit. vi. p. 187.

n. 175 (1862) (Bio Negro).
Isognathus fumosa Butler, Pruc. /.vol. tioc. Loud, p. 258

ii. :.(l (1875) (Brazil).
Isognathus fumosas, Kirby, Gat. Lep. Uet. i. p. 698. a. 7

' (1892).
('.) Isognatlius pedilanlhi, Bbiminghausen, Irk xii. p. 118.

n.' 2-1 (1899).

*290. Isogiiathus scyron. -p. 356.

Sphinx scyron Skill, in Crauier, Pap. Exot. iv. p. 23.

I. 301. f. e (1780) (Surinam).
Anceryx pedilanthi Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Uet. i. p. 124.

n. 6. t. 7. i. 1 (J) (1.875) (Cayenne).

291. Isogiiathus meneehus. — p. 356.

Anceryx scyron, Walker {noil Cramer, 1780) I.e. viii. p. 225.

ii. D (18-jij) (partim ; Villa Nova).
(() Sphinx mnechus Menetries, Enum. Gmy. A nun. 3£us.

I'll,-.. Lep. ii. Swppl. p, 90. n. 1197 (1807) (Cayenne;

limn. mid.).
Anceryx meneehus Boisduval, I.e. i. p. 124. n. 7 (1875)

(( layenne).
Anceryx rimosa, id., I.e. p. 125. n. '.) (1892) (partiiu ;

Brazil).
Anceryx pelops id., I.e. p. 12(1. n. 11 (1875).
Isuauathas amazonicus Butler. Trans. Zool. Hoc. Land. ix.

p. 601. n. :'.. t. 94. f. 8 (1877) (Villa Nova).

292. Isogiiathus congratulans. -p 357.

Erin ni/is congratulans Grote & Robinson, Proc. Ent. tioc.

Philad. v. p. 1U7. n. 105 (1865) (Cuba; nom. nud.);

Grote, Ann. Lye. N. York viii. p 200 (1867).
Dilophonola rimosa, Gundlach, Contr. Eat. Cabana p. 215

(1881).

293. Isogiiathus rimosa.— p. .'557.

Erinnyie rimosa Grote, Pruc. Ent. Sue. Philad. v. p. 73. t, 2.

f. 1 (J) (18G5) (Cuba).

,i. I. rimosa rimosa. — p. 358.

.1 nceryx scyron, Walker (nun < tamer, 1780), I.e. viii.

p. 225. n. 5 (1856) (partim ; Haiti).
.1 nceryx mneckas !. Herrieh.-Sch., ' 'orresp. JJl. p. 150

(1863).
Anceryx scyron I, id., I.e. p. 59 (1865).
Erinnyis rimosa Crete, Proc. Ent. Soc. Philad. v.

p. 73. t. 2. f. 1 (1865) (Cuba).
Erinnyis meneehus id., I.e. v. p. 75 (1865).
Isognathus rimosus (!) id., Trans. Amer. Ent. tioc.

iii. p. 185 (1871) (Cuba).
Anceryx andae id. & Hub., Trans. Amer. Ent. tioc. ii.

p, 77 (1868) (num. nod.).

Neotropical Region

Brazil.

Neotropical Region :
Venezuela,! luiana,

Para.

Neotropical Region
Brazil.

Neotropical Region
Cuba.

Neotropical Region,

Cuba, Haiti, Porto
Rico,

i 861 1

I.. I, rimosa inclitus. p. 358.

Igognathus wyron, Druce, in Biol. Centr. Amer.,

Lep. Hi i. i. v. 18. 11. 1 (1882) (Cliiiiqui).
Isoynathus inclitus Edwards, Ent. Amer. iii. p. 90

(1887) ( .Mexico).

i I. rimosa papayae. p. 359.

Aneeryx ecyron, Walker, I.e. viii. p. 225. n. 5 1 1856)

(partiw ; Venezuela).
('i Aneeryx silenus, Grote i Rob., Trans. . I »"/■. Ent.

.Six-, ii. p. 77 (1868) (lit, in. /('"'.).

Aneeryx papayae Boisduval, Spec. Gin. Lip. Hit. i.

p. 126. n. 10 (1*75) (Cayenne).
Tsounathits laura Butler, Trans. Zoul. Hoc. Lond. i\.

p. 601. ii. 2 (1*77) (Venezuela).

294. Isognathus excelsior, p. 359.

Aneeryx excelsior Boisduval, I.e. i. p. 127. n. 12 (1875)
(hab.?).

295. Isognathus caricae. —p. 360.

Sphinx caricae Linne, Syst. Nat. ed. x. p. 191. n. 9 (1758).
Sphinx cocas Cramer, Pap. Exot. i. p. 73. t. 10. f. k ( 1 775).
Aneeryx at ten*. Walker, List Lej>. Ins. /J. if. viii. p. 228.
ii. 11 (1850).

i '. America.

Venezuela, Guiana.

Neotropical Region

Rum.

Neotropical Region :
Venezuela to Rio
de Jan.

Genus XCI. Erinnyis.— p. 360.

296. Erinnyis alope. -p. 362.

Sphinx (dupe Drury, Illustr. Ex. Ins. i. p. 58. 1. '27. f. 1.

ami Index (1773) (Jamaica).
Sphinx Jlavicans Goeze, Ent. Beyto: iii. 2. p. 210. n 44

(1780) (Jamaica).
Sphinx fasciata Swainson, Zool. Illustr. iii. t. 150. 1. 2

« I 823) (Jamaica?).
Peeudosphinx scyron, Burmeister, Descr. Rip. Argent, v.

p. 327 n. 2 (1878) (sub syu.).
Aneeryx edwardsi Butler, Papilio i. p. 105 (1881)

(Florida).

297. Erinnyis lassauxi. — p. 363.

Aneeryx lassauxi Boisduval. /Jail. Sue. Ent. France p. 157.

n, 2 (1859) (Buenos Ayres).
Dihphonota lassamxi (!). Bbnninghausen, Iris xii. p. 122.

n. 39 (1899) (Rio de Jan.).

a'. E. lassauxi f. lassauxi. — p. 304.

h'. E. lassauxi f. omphaleae. -p. 364.

Aneeryx omphaleae Boisduval, Cons. Lip.

Guatemala p. 72 (1870) (Nicaragua).
Aneeryx piperis Sehaufuss, Stun/. Olios, i.

p. 17 (1870) (Venezuela).
Dilophonota cercyon Burmeister, Descr. Rip.

A rgmt. v. p. 332 (1878) (Buenos Ayres)
Dilophonota picta, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Net. i-

p. 697. u. 11 (1892) (sub syn.).

Neotropical Region.

Neotropical Region.

( 861 )

c'. E. lassauxi f. merianae. p. 364.

Anceryx spec, Herr.-Sch., Corresp. lilatt p. 60

(1865) (Cuba).
Erinnyis nierianae Grote, I'roc. Ent. Soc.

PhUad. v. p. 75. t. 2. f. 2 (1865)

(Cuba).
Anceryx janiphae Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Cep.

II, l. i. p. 131. n. 17 (1875) (Haiti).

d', E. lassauxi f. impunctata. -p. 305.

*298. Erinnyis ello. -p. -'Sii5.

Sphinxello Limit', Syst. Nat. ed. .\. p. 491. n. 11 (1758).

299. Erinnyis yucatana. -p. 366.

Ieognathus yucatana Druce, Ann. Mai/. X. II. ((i). ii.

p. 2:18 (1888) (Yucatan).
Isoijnathus i/acataiiim. Kirby, Gat. Lap. lid. i. p. (598.

n. 17 (1892).

300. Erinnyis oenotrus. — p. 367.

Sphinx oenotrus Stoll, in Cnmer, I'a/i. L'.'vl. i. p. 22.

I. 301. f. <-' (1780) (Surinam).
Sphinx penaeus Fabricius, Maul. /its. ii. p. 93. n. 11 (1787)

(Amer. mer.)
Sphinx picta Sepp, Sarin. Vliiid. ii. t. 90 (1848) (?, fig.

mala).
Zvnilia peneus, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Ii. M. viii. p. 193.

ii. 2 (1856) (sub syn.).
Erinnyis inelancholica Grote, /'/•<«■. l-.'nt. Sac. Philad. v.

p. 77. t. 2. f. 4 (<J) (1865) (Cuba).
Anceryx piperis, id. <fc Rob., Trans. Amur. Ent. Soc. ii.

p. 77 (1868) <?).
Dilophonota aenotrus (!), Butler, I'roc. Zool, Sue Lund.

p. 481. n. 59 (1878) (Jamaica).
Dilophonota hippothoon Burmeister, Descr. Hep. Argent, v.

p. 333 (1878).
JJilvphonota sthciw, Gunillacli, CoiUr. Ent. Cabana p. 221

(1882) (sub syn.).

301. Erinnyis crameri. — p. 'His.

Sphinx oenotrus, auct. partini, nan < 'raiutr.

Dilophonota omphaleae, Butler (nun Boisduval, 1870),

Trans. Zool. Soc. Land. ix. p. 603. n. 4 (1877)

( .Mexico ; Haiti).
Dilophonota crameri Schaus, Ent, News ix. p. 130 (1898)

( = oenotrus auct. partim).

3ti2. Erinnyis obscura. p. 308.

Sphinx obscara Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 7)38. n. 0 (1775)
(America).

Sphinx rustica Schaller, Naturf. xxiii. p. 50. t. 1. i'. 11

(1788).
< 'lanis jihalaris, Kirby, (.'at. Lep. llet. i. p. 702. sub n. 1

(1892).
a. E. obscura confonnis. —p. 369.

Neotropical Region,

Neotropical [legion
C. America.

Neotropical Region,

Texas, Florida.

Neotropical Region.

Neotropical Region,

Galapagos Islands.

( 8fi2 )

I). E. obscura obscura. -p. 369.

Erinnyis stheno Milliner. Samiid. Ex. Schui. iii. I. 37

(1824 'I I St:,. Cruz)
Erinnyis pallida Grote, Proa. Ent. Hoc. Philad. v.

p. 78. t. 1. f. 6(S) (1865) (Cuba).
Erinnyis cinerosa id. & Rob., l.c. v. p. L68. a. 71

(1865) ("tun. mud.); Grote, Ann. Lye. A'. York

viii. p. 201 (1867) (Cuba).
Anceryx rltuebus Boisduval, Consid. Lep. Guatemala

p. 72 (1870) (Honduras; Mexico).

303. Erinnyis domingonis. p. 370.

Anceryx obscura, Walker {non Fabrieius, 1775), List Lep.

Ins. /:. M. viii. p. 226. a. 7 (1856) (purtiin).
Uilophonota domingonis Butler, I'roc. Zool.Soc. Lund. p. 258.

n. 52 (1875) i Haiti).
Uilophonota rhaebus, Druce, in Biol Centr. Anne.. Lep. 111.

i. p. 19. ii. 5 ( 1881 1.
Uilophonota J'esta Edwards, Papilio ii. p, II (1882) (N.W.

Texas).

304. Erinnyis guttularis. -p. 371.

Anceryx yuttularis Walker, List Lep. Ins. U.2I. \m. p. 227.

ii. 8 (1856) (Haiti).
Dilophonota tjutturaUs (!), Morris, Syn. Lep. N. Am.. Indt ■

(1862).
Anceryx guttulalis ('.). Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. Uit. i.

p. 133. ii. 21 (1875) (Haiti; Cuba).
Anceryx pallida id., l.c p. 13-1. n. 22 (1875) (Cuba),
Anceryx? suillus id., /.c.

i lontinental America,
West Indies.

Neotropical Region.
Texas.

Neotropical Region :
Cuba, Haiti.

Genus XCII. Grammodia. p. 371.

►305. Grammodia caicus.— p. 371.

sphinx caicus Cramer, Pap. E.eut. ii. p. 42. t. 1-5. 1. r

(1777) (Surinam).
Sphinx cacus (!), Fabricius, Spec. Ins. ii. p. 151. n. 4b

(1781).

Neotropical Region,
Florida.

Tribe SESIICAE.— p. .572.

Genus XCIII. Pachylia.— p. 072.

•306. Pachylia ficus. -p. 373.

Sphinx ficus Linne, Syst. Nat. ed. x. p. 491. u. 13 (1758),
Chaerocampa crameri Menetries, Enum. Corp. Anim. Mus.

Petr., Lep. ii. p. 133. n. 1511. & Suppl. p. 91 (1857)

(Bahia).
Pachylia lyncea Clemens, Journ. Ac. Nat. Sei. PhUad.iv.

p. 159. sub n. 14 (1859).
Pachylia ficus var. venezuelensis Schaufuss, Nunq. Olios, i.

p. 16(1870) (Venezuela).
Pachylia undatifascia Butler, Trans. Zool. Sue. Lond. i.v

p. 578. ii. 2 (1877) (Haiti; Brazil).
Pachylia ficus B. var. aterrima Bonninghausen, Iris xii.

p. L19. sub ii. 27 (1899) (Rio de Jan.).

Neotropical Region,
Florida, Texas.

( 863 )

307. Pachylia syces.— p. 374.

Sphinx fiaus, Stoll (mom Linne, 1758), in Cram., Pap. Ex.

iv. p. 216. t. 394. f. d (1782) (Surinam).
/■J a i/o syces Iliibner, Verz.bek.Schm. p. 132. n. 1424 (1822).
Sphinx fius (!), Gundlaeh, Contr. Ent. Cubana p. 201

(1881) (sub synon.).

a. P. syces syces. — p. 375.

Sphinx jicus, Stoll, I.e.

Pachylia inornata Clemens, Journ. Ac. N.Sc. Philad.
iv. p. 159. n. 49 (1859) (Honduras; Brazil).

b. P. syces insularis. — p. 375.

Pachylia Jicus, Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii.

p. 189. n. 1 (185G) (partim).
Pachylia. inornata, Grote (non Clemens, 1859), Proc.

Ent. Soc. Philad. v. p. 63 (1865) (Cuba).
Pachylia syces, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. ix.

p. 578. n. 4 (1877) (Brazil; Jamaica; Haiti;

= inornata ex err.).

308. Pachylia darceta.— p. 376.

Pachylia darceta Druce, in Biol. Centr. A met:, Lep. Uet.
i. p. 15. ii. 2. t. 2. f. 4 (?) (1881) (Chiriqui).

309. Pachylia resumens. — p. 376.

Pachylia resumens Walker, I.e. viii. p. 190. n. 2 (1856)

(Rio de Jan. ; Honduras ; Haiti).
Pachylia inconspicua id., I.e. viii. p. 190. n. 3 (1856)

(Jamaica).
Pachylia tristis Menetries, Enum. Corp. Auiiii. Mus.

Petrop., Lep. ii. Suppl. p. 91. n. 1510 (1S57) (Brazil;

nom. indescr.).
Chaerocampa versvta Clemens, Journ. Ac. Nat. Sci.

Philad. iv. p. 152. n. 38 (1859) (Mexico).

NimiI ropical Region.

C. and S. America.

West Indies.

Neotropical Region,
excl. of W. Indies.

Neotropical Region,
Florida.

Genus XCIV. Oryba.— p. 378.

310. Oryba kadeni— p. 379.

Pachylia kadeni Schaufuss, Nunq. Olios, i. p. 16 (1870)

(Am. mer.).
Pachylia robusla, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 135.

n. 1 (1875) (Brazil).
Clanis imperialis Druce, in Biol. Cenbr. Aiuer., Lep. Uet. i.

t, 3. f. 1 (1883).
Oryba imperialis id., Ann. Mag. N. If. (6). v. p. 213 (1890)

(Peru).

•811. Oryba achemenides. — p. 379.

Sphinx achemenides Cramer, 1'up. E.i-ol. iii. p. 53. t. 225.

f. c (1779) (Surinam).
Sphinx achmenides (!) id., I.e.
Oryba robusta Walker, I.e. viii. p. 197. n. 1 (1856)

(Brazil).

Neotropical Region :
S. America,
Chiriqui.

Neotropical Region :
Honduras to
Bolivia and N.
Brazil.

864 I

Genus XCV. Leucorhamplia. p. 380.
•312. Leucorhainpha triptolemus. — p. 381.

Sphinx triptolemus Cramer, Pap. Ex. iii. p. 40. 1. 216. f. r
( 1779) (Surinam).
313. Leucorhampha diffusa.— p. 381.

311. Leucorhampha ornatus.— y. 3^-_'.

Madoryx triptolemus, Boisduval (non Cramer, 1779), Spec.

Gen. Up. Wet. i. p. 154. n. 5 (1875) (Brazil).
Hemeroplanes ornatus Rothschild, Nov. /<>"/. i. p. 74. t. (i.
f 9 (1894) (" Venezuela " ex err. ; S. America ).
313. Leucorhampha longistrigi. — p. 382.

Genus XCVT. Madoryx.— p. 3S2.

►316. Madoryx oiclus.— p. 383.

Sphinx oiclus Cramer, I.e. iii. p. 39. t. -JIG. f. c (1779)

(Surinam).
Madoryx faunus Boisduval, I.e. i. p. 15°>. n. 4 (1875)

((.'avenue).

317. Madoryx pluto. — p. 384.

Sphinx pluto Cramer, I.e. iii. p. 30. t. 216. f. E (1779)

(Surinam).
Hemeroplanes plutonius Hiibnc-r, Verz. bek. Schm. p. 133.

n. 14-27 (1822).
Madoryx deborrei Boisduval, I.e. i. p. 155. n. C (1875)

(Brazil).
Hemeroplanes plutotonius (!), Smith, Trans. Amer. Ent.

Soc. xv. p. 60 (1888).

318. Madoryx bubastus.— p. 385.

Sphinx bubastus Cramer, /.r. ii. p. SI. t. 149. f. E (1777)
("Coromandel " Inc. err.).

a. M. bubastus bubastus. — p. 385.

Sphinx bubastus Cramer, I.e.

Sphinx didyma, Gmelin, Syst. Nat. i. 5. p. 2381.

n. 79 (1790) (partim).
Amplypterus bupastus, rliibner, Yerz. bek. Schm.

Index y. 24 (182-).
Sphinx pure,', Burmeister, Abh. Nat. Ges. HaUe

p. 03 (1854).
Madoryx lyncus Boisduval, I.e. i. p. 151. n. 2. t. 4.

f. 4 (1875) (Cayenne).
Madoryx oiclus, Burmeister, Deser. Rip. Argent, v.

Atlas p. 33 (1879).

b. M. bubastus butleri. — y. 386.

Aleuron butleri Kirby, Trans. Enl.Soe. Land. p. 240.
(1877) (" West Indies" ex err.).

319. Madoryx pseudothyreus. p. 386.

Calliomma oiclus! Herrich-Sch., Corren/i. HI. p. 57 (1865)

(< luba).
Hemeroplanes psettdothyreus Grote, Proc. Ent. Soc Philad.

v. p. 41. t. 1. f. 1 (1865) (Cuba).

Ni oti'opical Region.

Neotropical Region :
( Solombia,Ecuador,

Bolivia.
Neotropical Region :
S, America.

Neotropical Region :

Brazil.

Neotropical Region,
excl. of W. Indies.

Neotropical Region,
excl. of W. Indies

Neotropic il Region.

S. America.

British Honduras.

Neotropical Region
Cuba, Florida.

( 865 )

320.

*321

322.

323.

321

325

Genus XCVII. Hemeroplanes.— p. 387.

Hemcroplanes nomius. p. 388.

Galliomma nomius Walker, List Lep. Ins. It. M. viii. p. 109.
n. 1 (1856) (Brazil).

. Hemeroplanes pan.— p. 388.

Sphinx jiitii, Cramer, Pap. Ex. iii. p. 39. t. 210. f. d (1770)

(Surinam).
Caliomma denticulata Schaus, Ent. News \i. p. 1 11 (1895)

(Jalapa).
Caliomma denticulatum, Druce, in Biol. Ceni/r. Amer., Lep.

Hel. Suppl. p. 300. n. 1 (is), t. 08. f. 2 (1896) (Jalapa).

Hemeroplanes grisescens. — p. 389.

Calliomma grisesoens Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 73 (1894)

( ? , hab. ?).
Hemeroplanes calliomenae. — p. 389.

Philampilus (!) calliomenae Schaufass, Xunn. Otios. i. p. 19

(1870) (Venezuela).
Calliomma pan], Maassen, Stett. Ent. Zeit. xli. p. 54 (1880).
( 'alliornina lutegcens Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Land. p. 5. t. 1.

f. 5 (1875) (Haiti).
Cattioma (!) eUacombei Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i p. 74 (1891)

(S. Domingo; Venezuela).

Hemeroplanes parce — p. 390.

Sphinx parce Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 513. n. 24 (1775)

(Brasilia).
Sphinx licastus Stoll, in Cram., Pap. Ex. iv. p. 180. t. 381.

f. A. B (1781) (Surinam).
Sphinx galiarma Burmeister, Spiting. /Iras. p. 62 (185G).
Caliomma lycastus (!), Walker, i.e. viii. p. 110. n. 2 (1850)

( = parce ; partim).
Caliomma galiana (!), Burmeister, Descr. Pip. Argent, v.

Atlas p. 33 (1879).
Calliomma parcae ('.). Kirby, Cat. Lep. /let. i. p. G4G. n. 5

(1S92).

Hemeroplanes inuus. — p. 391.

Calliomma lycastus (!), Walker (non Stoll, 1781), I.e. viii.

p. 110. n. 2 (1850) (partim ; Bio de Janeiro).
Calliomma galianna, Butler (non Burmeister, 1S50), Trans.

Zool. Soe. Lond. ix. p. 539. n. 5 (1877) (Bio de Janeiro).
Caliomma (!) parce, Bonninghausen (non Fabriciup, 1775),

Iris xii. p. 123. n. 40 (1899) (partim).

Neotropical Begion
Guatemala to S.
Brazil.

Neotropical Region :
Mexico to the
Amazon.

Neotropical Begion
Tucuman.

Neotropical Begion
Haiti, Colombia,

Venezuela.

Neotropical Region,
Florida.

Neotropical Begion,
excl. of W. Indies.

Genus XCVIII. Stolidoptera. p. 392.

*32G. Stolidoptera tachasara. — p. 392. Neotropical Region:

Aleuron tachasara Druce, Ann. .1/";/. V. //. (0). ii. p. 230 ('. America, Vene-

(18SS). zuela.

Genus XCIX. Protaleuron. — p. 392.
"327. Protaleuron rhodogaster.- p. 393.

Neotropical Region
Ecuador.

( 866 )

Gbni s C. Aleuron p 394.

328. Aleuron cariuata. — p. 395.

Enyo earinata Walker, I.e. viii. p. 117. n. 9 (1856) (Para).
Aleuron chloroptera, Boisduval, Com. Lip. Guatemala p. 71

(1870) (partim ; Para; " Guatemala " haec spec .').
Tylognathus philampejoides Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. t. 75.

f. II (1874) (Amazons).
Aleuron orophilos Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Up. Mel. i. p. 205.

n. 1 (1875) (Brazil).
Aleuron carinatum, id., /.<■. 1. p. 206. n. 2 (1875) (Para).
Tylognathus carinatus, Mbschler, Verh. Zool. Bot. Ges. Wien

xxvi. p. 349. 1. 4. f. 33 (1877) (Surinam).

329. Aleuron ypanemae. — p. 396.

Tylognathus ypanemae Boisduval, I.e. p. 205. n. -t (1875)
(Ypanema).

330. Aleuron cymographum. — p. 39G.

331. Aleuron chloroptera.— p. 396.

Sphinx chloroptera Perty, Del. Anim. Art. p. 155. t. 31. f. 3

(1834) (Bias, australis).
Aleuron smerinthoides, Boisduval, I.e. p. 207. n. 4 (1875).
Aleuron ,lisis id., I.e. p. 2(17. sub n. 4 (1875).

332. Aleuron prominens. — p. 397.

Enyo prominens Walker, I.e. viii. p. 115. n. 4 (1856)

' (Brazil).
Tylognathus smerinthoides Folder, Seise Novara, Lep. t. 82.

f. 5 (1874) (Amazons).
Aleuron pudens Boisduval, I.e. i. p. 207. n. 5 (1875)

(Brazil).
Enyo promiscus (!), Burmeister, Descr. Hip. Argent, v. Athm

p. 29 (1879) (partim).

333. Aleuron iphis.— p. 398

Enyo iphis Walker, I.e. viii. p. 116. n. 8 (1856) (Brazil;

partim).
Caliomma volatica Clemens, Journ. Acad. X. Sci. Philad. iv.

p. 142 (1859) (Brazil).
Tylognathus scriptor Felder, I.e., Lep. t. 82. f. 4 (1874)

(Amazons).

334. Aleuron neglectum. p. 398.

Aleuron iphis, Boisduval (mm Walker, 1850). I.e. i. p. 295.
n. 3 (1875) (Cayenne).

Neotropical Region :
8. America, north-
ward to British
Honduras.

Neotropical Region :
Brazil.

Neotropical Region :
Bolivia.

Neotropical Region :

Nicaragua south-
wards.

Neotropical Region
Brazil.

Neotropical Region,
excl. of W. Indies.

Neotropical Region,
excl. of W. Indies.

Genus CI. Enyo. -p. 399.

*3.15. Enyo japix. p. 399.

Sphinx japix Cramer, Pap. Ex. i. p. 137. t. 87. f. o (1776)

i " N. York " err. loci).
Unzela ' japyx (!), Walker, I.e. viii. p. 162. n. 2 (1856).
a. E. japix japix. -p. ton.

Neotropical Region,
excl. of \V. Indies.

Mexico to the
Amazons.

( 867 )

b. E. japix discrepans. — p. 400.

Unzela discrepans Walker, I.e. viii. p. 161. n. 1

(1856) (Rio de Jan.).
Cornipalpus succincbm Folder, Reise Xumm, Lep,

t. 82. f. G (J) (1874) (America).

336. Enyo pronoe.— p. 400.

Unzela pronoe Druce, Ann. Mag. X. II. (ti). xiii. p. 168

(1894) (Belize; Chiriqui).
Unzela variegata Rothschild, Nov. Zool. iii. p. 23. n. 5
(1896) (Bolivia).

a. E. pronoe pronoe.

b. E. pronoe fuscatus. — p, 401.

Unzela spec., Bonninghausen, Iris xii. p. 134 (1899)
(S. Catharina).

Southern Brazil.

Neotropical Region,
excl. of \V. Indies.

Honduras to Bolivia
and Para.

Sta. Catharina.

Genus OIL Epistor. — p. 401.

*337. Epistor lugubris. — p. 403.

Sphinx lugubris Linne, Mant. Plant, p. 537 (1771)
(Antigoa).

a. E. lugubris lugubris. — p. 4nl.

Sphinx lugubris Linne, I.e.

Sphinx fegeus Cramer, Pap. Ex. iii. p. 56. t. 225.

f. E (1779) (Surinam).
Enyo phegeus (!), Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schm. p. 132.

n. 1422 (1822).
Triptogon fegas (!), Menetries, Enum. Corp. Anini.

Mus. Petr., Lep. ii. Suppl p. 94. n. 1573 (1857)

(Haiti).
Epistor luctuosus Boisduval, I.e. p. 29S. n. 2 (1875)

(Brazil).
Enyo lugubus (!), Bonninghausen, Iris xii. p. 131.

n. 66 (1899) (Rio de Jan.).

b. E. lugubris latipennis. — p. 404.

338. Epistor ocypete. — p. 405.

Sphinx ocypete Linne, Syst. Xat. ed. x. p. 489. n. 4 (1758).
Sphinx camertus Cramer, Pup. Ex. iii. p. 53. t. 225. f. A

(1779) (Surinam).
Sphinx danum id., I.e. iii. p. 53. t. 225. f. b (1779)

(Surinam).
Enyo lugubris, Wallengren, Oefv. Vet. Ah. Handl. p. 913

' (1871).
Sphinx ozypete (!), Butler, Trans, /.tint. Sue. Land. tx.

p. 541. sub n. 3 (1877).

339. Epistor gorgon. -p. 405.

Sphinx gorgon Cramer, I.e. ii. p. 73. t. 142. f. E (1777)

(Surinam).
Sphinx lyctus id., I.e. iii. p. 56. f. 225. f. p (1779) (Surinam).

Neotropical and

Atlantic Nearctic
Region.

Neotropical and

Atlantic Nearctic

Regions, excl. of
Jamaica.

Jamaica.
Neotropical Region.

Ni "tropical Region,
excl. of \V. Indies.

( 868 )

340. Epistor tacdium. — p. 406.

Enyo lyctus, Walker (non Cramer, 17711), List J.ep. Ins.

]',. M. viii. p. 115. n. 5 (1856) (partim; Brazil).
Enyo gorgon, Butler (non Cramer, 1777), Tram. Zool. Soe.

Loud. ix. p. 541. n. 4 (1877) (partim; Brazil;

Venezuela).
Enyo taedium Schaus, Ent. Amer. vi. p. 19 (1890) (Jalapa).

a. E. taedium taedium. — p. 407.

b. E. taedium australis. — p. 407.

Enyo lyctus, Walker, I.e. (partim),
Enyo gorgon, Butler, I.e. (partim).

341. Epistor cavifer.— p. 407.

Thyrens lyctits, Herrieh.-Sch. (non Cramer, 177'J). Ausser.

Schm.i. f. 108 (1854) (Brazil).
Enyo (/organ, Butler (non Cramer, 1777), Trans. Zool. Soc.

Zonal, ix. p. 541. n. 4 (1877) (partim).

Neotropical Region,
excl. of W. Indies.

Mexico to Columbia,
Brazil, Venezuela.

Neotropical Region :
S. America.
Panama.

Genus CHI. Pachygonia.— p. 408.

*312. Pachygonia subhamata. — p. 409.

J'erigonia subhamata Walker, List Lep. Ins. Ji. M. viii.

p. 102. n. 4 (1856) (partim ; Para : Venezuela).
Macroghssa gigantea SchaufuES, Nunq. Otios. i. p. 20 (1870)

( Venezuela).
J'erigonia caliginosa Boisduval, Cons. Up. Guatemala p. 66

(1870).
J'erigonia nimerod id., I.e. p. 66 (1870).
J'erigonia nimrod id., Spec. Gen. Lip. Hit. i. p. 324. n. 7

'(1875).
J'erigonia grand is id., I.e.

Pachylia subtramata (1), Bonninghausen, Iris xii. p, 119.
n. 30 (1899) (Rio de Jan.).
343. Pachygonia caliginosa.— p. 410.

Perigonia subhamata Walker, I.e. (1856) (partim; Mexico).
J'erigonia caliginosa Boisduval, Cons. JJp. Guatemala p. 66

(1870) (partim ; Felder's figure).
Pachygonia caliginosa Felder, Seise Novara, Leji. t. 75.
f. 10 (1874) (Amazons).

311. Pachygonia hopfferi.— p. 410.

Pachygonia hopfferi Staudinger, Verh. Zool. hot. Ges. Wien

xxv. p. 118 (1875) (Chiriqui).
J'iir/ii/(/oniii hoppfcri (!), Druce, in Biol. Cenlr. Amer., Lep.
Iht. i. p. 4. n. 2 (1881) (partim).
315. Pachygonia drucei. — p. 411.

Pachygonia hopp/eri(l), Druce (non Staudinger, 1875), Biol.
Cenlr. Amer., Lep. Uet. i. p. 4. n. 2. t. 1. f. 1 (1881)
(Chiriqui |,
Pachygonia hopfferi, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Uet. i. p. 637. n. 2
(1892) (partim).
3 1 6, Pachygonia ribbei. - p. ill

Pachygonia ribbei Druce, in Biol. Cenlr. Amer., Lep, Uet. i.
p. 1. n. 3. t. 2. F. 2 (1S81) (Chiriqui).

Neotropical Region,
excl. of W. Indies.

Neotropical Region,
excl. of W. Indies.

Neotropical Region :
Chiriqui to Bolivia.

Neotropical Region
Chiriqui,
I [onduras.

Neotropical Region
< Ihiriqni.

( 869 )

Gen lb CIV. Himantoides. -p. 112.

*347. Himantoides undata. — p. 412. Neotropical Region

Perigonia undata Walker. l.c. viii. p. 103. n. 6 (1856) Jamaica.

(Jamaica).

Genus CV. Cautethia. — p. 413.

348. Cautethia spuria.— p. 413.

Oenosanda spuria Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. Hit. i. p. 319.
n. 2. t. 8. f. 3 (1875) (Mexico).

349. Cautethia grotei.— p. 414.

Cautethia spec, Butler, Papilio i. p. 105 (1881) (Indian 1!.

Fla.).
Cautethia grotei Edwards, ibid. ii. p. 10 (1882) (Indian R.,

Fla.).

*350. Cautethia noctuiformis.— p. 414.

Oenosanda noctuiformis Walker, I.e. viii. p. 232. n. 1 (1856)

(St. Domingo).
Braesia hipparsus Grote it Robinson, Trans. Amur. Ent.

Soc. ii. p. 77 (1869).
Cautethia grotei, Gundlach, Contr. Ent. Cubana p. 179

(1882) (Cuba).

Neotropical Region :
Mexico.

Neotropical Region :
Florida, Bahamas.

Neotropical Region :
Cuba, Haiti, Porto
liico, St. Thomas.

Genus CVI. Nyceryx.— -p. 414.

*351. Nyceryx hyposticta. —p. 416.

Ambidyx hyposticta Feldcr, Reise Novara, Lep. t. 77. f. 2. 3

(1874) (Colombia).

Nyceryx vega Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Up. Hit. i. p. 16. n. 1

(1875) (Colombia).

352 Nyceryx ericea. — p. 416.

Pachygonia ericea Druce, Ann. Mag. X. H. (6). ii. p. 235

(1888) (Chiriqui).
Pachygonia coffeae, id., in Biol. Cent): Amer., Lep. Het.

Suppl. p. 229. n. 4 (1896) (Honduras; Chiriqui;

not "Brazil").

353. Nyceryx coffeae.— p. 417.

Perigonia coffeae Walker, List Lep. 7us. B. M. viii. p. 101.

n. 2 (1856) (Brazil).
Macroglossa abboti Schaufuss, Xunq. Otios. i. p. 21 (1870)

(Colombia).
Pachygonia boisducali Butler, Trans. Zoul. Soc. Land, ix

p. 633 (1877).

354. Nyceryx magna.— p. 4 is.

Perigonia magna Folder, Seise Novara, Lep. t. 75. f. 12

(1874) (Peru).

355. Nyceryx tacita. -p. 418.

Perigonia tacita, Druce, Ann. Mag. X. II. (6). ii. p. 236
(1888) (Chiriqui).

Neotropical Region
Venezuela and
Colombia to
Bolivia.

Neotropical Region
Honduras to
Colombia.

Neotropical Region :
S. America, north-
ward to Honduras.

Neotropical Region :
Peru, Ecuador.

NTeoi ropical Region :
Mexico to Bolh ia.

( 870 ;

35(1. Nyceryx maxwelli.— p. 419.

Pachygtmia maxwelli Rothschild, Nov. Zool. iii. p. 2 (1896)

S.m Augustino, Bolivia).
Pachygonia stuarti id., I.e. expL of t. xiii. f. :3 (1896) (laps,
cal.).

357. Nyceryx nictitans.— p. 419.

Perigonia nictitans, Boisduval, Spec. Gen /.■/>. Hit. i.

p. 322. n. 4 (1875) (Minas Geraes).
Perigonia spec, Bunninghausen, Iris xii. p. 133 (1899)

(Bio Grande).

a. N nictitans nictitans.— p. 420.

b. N. nictitans saturata.— p. 420.

358. Nyceryx continua.— p. 420.

Lophura continua Walker, I.e. viii. p. 108. n. 5 (1856)

(Espirito Santo).
P, rigonia distant Boisduval, I.e. i. p. 324. sub n. 6 (1875).

359. Nyceryx alophus.— p. 421.

Perigonia nephus var. alophus Boisduval, I.e. i. p. 323.
sub n. 5 (1875) (Bahia).

a. N. alophus alophus.— p. 421.

b. N. alophus ixion.— p. 421.

Perigonia ixion Burmeister, Descr. Rip. Argent, v.

p. 345. 515 (1878) (Paraguay; Buenos Ayres).
Perigonia nephus, id., I.e. Atlas p. 29. t. 10. f. 6

(1879) (S. Cruz de la Sierra, Bol., Gran

Chaco).

360. Nyceryx nephus.— p. 422.

Perigonia nephus Boisduval, I.e. p. 323. n. 5(1875) (Brazil).

361. Nyceryx riscus. — p. 422.

Enyo riscus Schaus, Ent. Amer. vi. p. 20 (1890) (Mexico).
Pachygonia creusa Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 665 (1894)
(nom. nud.).

362. Nyceryx stuarti.— p. 422.

Pachygonia stuarti Rothschild, I.e. i. p. 665 (1894) (R.

Chachyaco).
En >/o riscus, Druce, Biol. Centr. Amer., Lep. Het. Suppl.

p. 302. n. 2 (a) (1896) (partim).

Neotropical Region
Bolivia, IVru.

Neotropical Region :
s. America.

s. Brazil.

Peru.

Neotropical Region :
S. Brazil.

Neotropical Region.

Brazil.

Paraguay, Bolivia,
Argentina.

Neotropical Region :

Brazil.
Neotropical Region,

excl. of W. Indies.

Neotropical Region:
Peru, Bolivia.

Genus CVII. Perigonia.— p. 423.

363. Perigonia divisa.— p. 424.

Perigonia spec., Herrich-Seh., Corresp. Bl. p. 57 (1865)

Cuba).
Perigonia divisa Grole & Rob., Proc. Ent. Soc. Philad. v.
]>. 15:;. n. 26 (1865) (Cuba; turn, nud.); Grote, Am,.

Lye. \. )'..;•/,- viii. p. 199 (1877).

364. Perigonia grisea. -p. 121.

365. Perigonia pallida, p. 425.

Neotropical Region :
Cuba.

Neotropical Region :
Peru, Bolivia.

Neotropical Region :
Venezuela, Argen-
tina.

( 871 )

*366. Perigonia stulta. — p. 426.

Perigonia stulta Herrich-Sch., Auss. Sch/m. i. f. 106 (1854).
Perigonia lusca, Walker, List Lep. Ins. I!. M. via. p. 101.
n. 1 (1856) (partim).

367. Perigonia lusca. — p. 126.

Sphinx lusca Fabricius, Gen. Ins. p. 272 (1777) (Atu.
merid.).

a'. P. lusca f. lusca. — p. 427.

b'. P. lusca f. passerina. — p. 427.

Perigonia passerina Boisduval. Spec. Gen

Up. Ret. i. p. 327. a. 12 (1875) (hab. ?).
Pachygonia lusca, Burmeister, Descr. Rep.

Argent, v. p. 356 (1878) (Bolivia;

Buenos Ayres).

e'. P. lusca f. ilus. — p. 428.

Perigonia Has Boisduval, Cons. Lep. (iuate-
main p. 66 (1870) (Honduras; Mexico).

d'. P. lusca f. interrupta. — p. 428.

Perigonia lusca Walker, I.e. viii. p. 101. n. 1

(1856) (partim).
Perigonia interrupta id., I.e. xxxi. p. 29 (1864)

(Mexico: Guatemala; Haiti).
Macroglossa doto Schaufuss, Nwnq. Otios. i.

p. 21 (1870) ("Afr." err. loc. !).
Perigonia restilula, Druce, in Biol. Centr.

Am., Lep. Met. Suppl. p. 292 (1896)

(partim).

e'. P. lusca f. restitute.— p. 428.

Perigonia lusca, Walker, I c. (partim).
Panacra restituta id., I c. xxxi. p. 32 (1864)

(Mexico).
Macroglossa data v. ajfinis Schaufuss, Nwnq.

Otios. i. p. 21 (1870) (Venez.).

t". P. lusca f. tenebrosa. — p. 429.

fitenolophia tenebrosa, Felder, Reise Novara,

Lep. t. f. 82. f. 3 (1874).
Stenolophia restituta., Rothschild, Nov. Zool.

i. p. 69 (1894).

368. Perigonia lefebraei. — p. 429.

Macroglossa lefebraei Lucas, in Sagra, Hist. Cuba vii. p. 289

(1856) (Cuba).
Macroglossa lefebvrii (!), Herrich-Sch., Corresp. HI. p. 147

(1863).

369. Perigonia jamaicensis. — p. 429.

J'trignuiu janiaiccnsis Rothschild, Xoc. Znol. i. p. 69 (1894)
(Jamaica).

370. Perigonia glaucescens. — p. 429.

Perigonia glaucescens Walker, List Lep. Ins. II. M. \\n.
p. 103. n. 5 (1856) (Haiti).

Neotropical Region :
S. America, north-
ward to Guate-
mala.

Neotropical Region

Neotropical Region
Cuba, Haiti.

Neotropical Region :
Jamaica.

Neotropical Region :
Haiti.

( 872 )

Genus CV1I1 Eupyrrhoglossum.— p. 430.

•371. Eupyrrhoglossum sagra.— p. -130.

Maeroglossa sagra Poey, Cent. Up. Cubat. 19 (1832) (Cuba).
Maeroglossa harpyia Schaufuss, Nunq. Olios, i. p. 22 ( L870)
I Venezuela).

372. Eupyrrhoglossum corvus. —p. 431.

Maeroglossa con-as Boisduva), Cons. Up. Guatem. p. 66

(1870) (Nicaragua).
Eupyrrhoglossum cectdus Druce, in Biol. Cento: Amer., Lep.

tfefci. p. 2. n. 2 (1881) (partim).

Genus CIX. Sesia.— p. 432.

373. Sesia ceculus.— p. 433.

Sphinx eeeuhts Cramer, Pap. Ex, ii. p. 80. t. 140. f. o(1777)

(Surinam).
Maeroglossum fasciatwm Swainson, Zool. lllnslr. iii. t. 132.

f. 2 (1823) (Brazil).
Sphinx stettatarum /3. Sphinx ciexdus (!), Gnielin, Syst. Nat.

i. 5. p. 2387. n. 27 (1790).

374. Sesia blaini.-p. 431.

AeUopus blaini Herrich-Sch., Ausser. Schm. ii. f. 553 (1869)

(Cuba).
Maeroglossa aedon Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. Hit. i. p. 357

n. 40. t. 11. f. 1 (1875) (Cuba).

375. Sesia tantalus.— p. 434.

Sphinx tantalm Linne, Syst. Nat. ed. x. p. 493. n. 23 (1758).
(') Sphinx i.vion id., I.e. n. 25 (1758).

a. S. tantalus zonata. — p. 435.

Sphinx zonata Drury, Illustr. Ex. Ins. i. p. 57. t. 26.

f. 5 & Index (1773) (St. Christopher).
Sphinx terpvmctata Goeze, Ent. Beybr. iii. 2. p. 216.

n. 43 (1780) (St. Christopher).
Maeroglossa tantalus, Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M.

viii. p. 88. n. 4 (1856) (partim; Jamaica;

S. Domingo).
Sphinx tripuneta(\), Butler, I.e. (sub synon.).

b. S. tantalus tantalus. — p. 435.

Sphinx tantalus Linne, I.e.

Maeroglossa isisyphus Burmeister, Spiting. Bras. p. 73.

n. 2 (1856) (Rio de Jan.).
AeUopus titan, id., Descr. Rep. Argent, v. p. 358
(1878) (partim).
c S. tantalus clavipes. — p. 436.

AeUopus tantalus, Grote, Hall. Buffalo Soc. N. Sc i.

p. 19 (1874).
Oellopiis(') tantalus, Edwards, Ent. Amer. iii. p. 163
(1887) (pupa, Mexico).
376. Sesia titan, p. 436.

Sphinx titan Cramer, Pap. Ex. ii. p. 73. t. 142. f. t (1777).
Maeroglossa tantalus, Walker, I.e. viii. p. *s- n. 4 (1856)

(partim),
AeUopus fadus, Butler, Trans. Zool. Sot. Lond. i-v p. 530
n. 2 (1877) (partim).

Neotropical Region.

Neotropical Region :
Nicaragua to
Bolivia.

Neotropical Region,
excl. of W. Indies.

Neotropical Region :

Cuba, Jamaica,
Porto Rico.

Neotropical Region,
northward into the
Nearctic Region.

West Indies, Florida.

Eastern S. America.

( '. America and
Andes of S.

America,

Neotropical Region,
northward into the
Nearctic Region.

( 873 )

377. Sesia fadus.— p. 437.

Sphinx faius Cramer, I.e. i. p. 95. t. 01. f. c (1775)

(Surinam).
Maoroglossum annuiosum Swainson, Zn,,l. Illmtr. iii. t. 132.

t'.'l (1823) (Brazil).
Maeroglossa balteala Kirtland, in Sillim., Journ. Sc. Art (2).

xiii. p. 337. fig. (1852) (Ohio).
Maeroglossa titan, Burmeister, Spiting. Bras. p. 73. a. 3

(1850) (partim ; Colombia; Venez. ; Guiana; N.

Brazil).
Maeroglossa tantalus, Walker, I.e. viii. n. 88. n. 4 (1850)

(partim).

Neotropical Region .
northward into the
Nearctic Region.

Genus CX. Haemorrhagia.— p. 438.

378. Haemorrhagia venata.— p. 442.

Maeroglossa venata Felder, Sitz. Her. K. K. Ak. Wiss. Wien
xliii. p. 29. n. 01 (1801) (Amboina).

*379. Haemorrhagia thysbe. — p. 442.

Sesia thysbe Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 548. n. 4 (1775)
( America ).

a". H. thysbe f. loc. fuscicaudis. — p. 443.

Sesia fuseieau&is Walker, List Lep. Ins.
B. M. viii. p. 83. n. 0 (1850) (Georgia).

1.'. H. thysbe f. thysbe.— p. 443.
Sesia thysbe Fabricius, I.e.
Sphinx pelasgns Cramer, Pap. E.eot. iii.

p. 93. t, 248. f. B (1779) (N. York;

"Jamaica" err. loci!).
Sesia ruficaudis Kirby, in Richards., Fun, hi

Bor. Am. iv. p. 303 (1837).
Maeroglossa etolus Boisduval, Spec. Gin. Lep.

Hit. p. 370. n. 59 (1875).
Hemaris thisbe (!), Soule, Psyche viii. p. 155

(1897).

c'. H. thysbe f. cimbiciformis. — p. 444.

Sesia cimbiciformis Stephens, Jllustr. Brit.

Ent., Haust. i. p. 135. n. 3 (1828).
Sesia thysbe, Wood, hid. Ent. p. 247. t. 53.

f. 29 (1854).
Sesia ruficaudis, Walker, he. viii. p. 82. n. 4

(1856) (partim).
Haemorrhagia floridensis Grote, Ann. Lye.

X. York viii. p. 439. t, 10. f. 20 (S)

(1*07).
Sesia thysbe umiformie Grote A: Bob., Trim*.

Amer. Ent. Sue. ii. \>. 181 (1808)

( = ruficaudis Walker).
Haemorrhagia buffaloensis Grote, Ann. Lye.

S. York viii.' p. 439. (. 10. I. IS (,{). I '.I

( v ) i 1867) (Buffalo).
Maeroglossa pyramus Boisduval, Spec. Gen.

Lep. Hit. p. 372. n. 02 (1875).

Oriental Region :
Amboina.

Atlantic Nearctic
Region

874

380. Haemorrhagia gracilis.— p. 445.

Sesia rujkaudis, Walker (rum Kirby, 1837), Lc viii. p. 82.

ii. 4 (1856) (partim ; N. York).
Haemorrhagia gracilis Grote & Robinson, Proc. Ent. Soc

Philad. v. p. 149. 174. t. 3. f. 1. 2 (£) (1865) (Canada

West).

381. Haemorrhagia diffinis. -p. 446.

Sphinx fuciformis, Abbot & Smith (non l.innc, 1758), Ins.

Georgia i. p. 86. t. 43 (1797).
ifacroglossa diffinis Boisduval, Spec. Gin. Lip. Hit. i. t. 15.

f. 2 (1836).
Sphinx fusiformis (!), Kirby, Cot Zep. Het. i. p. 626.

sub n. 21 (1892).

a. H. diffinis diffinis. — p. 447.

a'. H. diffinis diffinis F. vera, tenuis.— p. 447.

Hemaris tenuis Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soc. X.

Sc. i. p. 4. is. t. 1. f. G (1874) (N. York;

Penn.).
Maeroglossa fwmosa Strecker, Lep. Rhop. Het.

p. 93 (1874).
Hemaris metalhelis Butler, Trans. Zoul. Soc.

Land. ix. p. 519. n. 7 (1877) (Texas).
Hemaris diffinis, Beutenm tiller, Hull. Amer.

Mus. X. Sc. vii. p. 278. t. 2. f. 4 (1895)

(N. York ; v. vi., vii. viii.).

b. H. diffinis diffinis f. nest, diffinis.— p. 447.
ifacroglossa diffinis Boisduval, / c.
Sesia fuciformisl, Emmons, Hat. Hist. X.

York p. 221. t. 32. f. 10 (1854).
Hemaris marginalis Grote, I.e. i. p. 6. 18.
t. 1. f. 10 (?) (1874) (Michigan).

e'. H. diffinis diffinis f. aest. axillaris.— p. 448.
Sesia axillaris Grote & Robinson, Trans.
Amer. Ent. Soc. ii. p. 180 (1868) (Texas).
Sesia grolei Butler, Ann. Mag, X. H. (4).

xiv. p. 365 (1874) (Texas).
ifacroglossa aethra Strecker, Lep. It/top. Het.
p. 107 (1875) (Montreal),
b. H. diffinis senta.— p. 448.

ifacroglossa senta Strecker, Kept. Chief Engineer
1878, App. p. 1858. t. 2. f. 1 (1879) (N. Mexico).
Hemaris rubens, Hanham, Co mid. Ent. xxxi. p. 49
(1899) (Manitoba),
c H. diffinis thetis.— p. 449.

Macroglossa thetis Boisduval, Bull. Sue. Ent. France
p. 32 (1855) (Calif.).
d'. H. diffinis thetis f. thetis. p. 4 19.
ifacroglossa thetis Boisduval, I.e.
Hemaris palpalis Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soc.
X. Se. ii. p. 145. 224. n. 2 (1875)
(Gilroy).
Hemaris rubens Edwards, Proc. Calif. Ac. Sc.
vi. p. 88 (187G) (Oregon; Lake Tahoe).

Atlantic Nearctic

Region.

Nearctic Region.

Atlantic Subregion.

Rocky Mts., from
New Mexico to
Montana, Mani-
toba.

Pacific Subregion :
Arizona,California
to British Colum-
bia.

( 875 )

e'. H. diffmis thetis f. cynoglossum. — p. 449.

Hemaris cynoglossum Edwards, I.e. vi. p. 8s
(1876) (Calif.).

382. Haemorrhagia bruoei. —p. 450.

Hemaris brucei French, Canad. Ent. xxii. p. 133 (1890)

(Colorado).

383. Haemoirhagia tityus.— p. 450.

Sphinxtityus Linne, Syst. Fat. ed. x. p. 493. n. 24 (1758).

a. H. tityus alaiana. — p. 451.

Macroglossa fuciformis, Grum-Grsch. ,in Rom., Mem.
Lep. iv.'p. 514. n. 211 (1890) (Alai Mts.).

b. H. tityus tityus. — p. 451.

Sphinx tityus Linne, I.e.

Sphinx bombyliformis id., I.e. n. 27 (1758) (Europa ;

haec spec. 1).
Sphinx porcellas /?. Sphinx bombyliformis id., I.e. ed.

xii. p. 801. sub n. 18 (1767).
Sphinx fuciformis /?. Sphinxtityus id., /.c. p. 803.

sub n. 28 (17G7).
Sphinx musca Retzius, Gfen. /hs. p. 33. n. 23 (1783).
Macroglossa scabiosae Zeller, Stett. Ent. Zeit. xxx.

p. 387 (1869).
Macroglossa knautiae id., i.e. (1809).

384. Haemorrhagia radians. — p. 452.

Sesia radians Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 84.

n. 8 (1856) (Shanghai).
Hemaris fuciformis, Bartel, in Riihl, Grossschm. ii. p. 234

(1900).

a'. H. radians f. mandarina. — p. 452.

Hemaris mandarina Butler, l'roc. Zoo!. Soc.
Lond. p. 239. n. 2. t. 36. f. 2 (1875)
(Shanghai).

Macroglossa fuciformis, Graeser, Berl. Kid.

Zeilschr. xxxii. p. 106. n. 196 (1888)

(Aniurld.).
Macroglossa fuciformis var. brunneobasalis

Staudinger, in Rom., Mem. Lep. vi.

p. 241. n. 232 (1892) (Amurland).
Hemaris scabiosae var. brunneobasalis id., in

Staud. & Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 105.

sub ii. 774 (1901).
b'. H. radians f. radians.— p. 453.

Sesia radians Walker, I.e. (Shanghai).

3S5. Haemorrhagia fuciformis. -p. 454.

Sphinx fuciformis Linne, Syst. Xat. ed. x. p. 493. n. 28
(1758).

a. H. fuciformis fuciformis.— p. 453.
Sphinx fuciformis Linne, I.e.

Sphinx variegata Allioni, Mil. Soc. Turin, p. 193
(1766).

Rocky Mts. :
i Colorado, Utah.

Palaearctic Region,
eastvv. to the Alai
Mts.

Alai Mts.

Europe, Western and
Central Asia.

Pacific Palaearctic
Region.

Palaearctic K> L.ri"n.

Europe to Central
A>ia and Kashmir

( 876 )

Sphinx fuciformis (!), Miiller, Nature, v. I. p. 643.

n. 28 (1771).
Sphinx bombyliformis, Llliger, in DeD. A- Schiff.,

IV,-.. Wien cd. ii. p. 22 (1800).
Sesia fusiformis (!), Leech, in Brewst., Edinh. Km-.

i'v. p. 131 (1815).
Maeroglossa milesiformis Treitschke, in Ochs.,

Schmett. Eur. x. i. p. 125 (1S34).
Maeroglossa lonicerae Zeller, Stett. Ent. /?'■</. xxx.

p. 387 (18G9).
Macroijlnssa cnjirifalii i'l.. I.e. (ISO!)).
Mucnujltissii hiinihi/lij'uriiiix v;ir. rolmsta Alpheraky,

ffor. >''»■. g««. '/,'.,.«. xvii. p. 17 (1882).
Hemaris simiUima Moore, Proa ^foo/. iSioc. Land.

p. 391 (1888) (Kangra).
Maeroglossa bombyliformis var. heynei Bartel, /.',<'.

.V,(r/,r. xxiv. p. 337 (1898).

b. H. fuciformis ganssuensis. — p. 455.

Maeroglossa ganssuensis, Grum-Grscbm., //<>,-. Soc.
Ent. Ross. xxv. p. 461. n. 47 (1891) (Sinin).

c. H. fuciformis affinis.— p. 455.

Maeroglossa affinis Bremer, Bull. Ac. St. PHersb. iii.

p. 475. n. 27 (1861).
Maeroglossa sieboldi Orza, Lip. Japan p. 35. n. 76

(1868).
Sesia whitelyi Butler, Ann. Mag. X. II. (4). xiv.

p. 367 (1874) (Hakodate).
Maeroglossa bombyliformis, Graeser, Berl. Ent.

ZeUschr. xxxii. p. 106. n. 195(1888) (Amurid.).

a' H. fuciformis f. affinis. — p. 456.

b'. H. fuciformis affinis f. confinis. — p. 456.

Maeroglossa affinis var.? (ab.) confinis {bom-
byliformis var. V) Staudinger, in Rom.,
mm. Lip. vi. p. 240. sub n. 231 (1892)
(Amurland).
Maeroglossa alternata, Bartel, in RUhl,
Grossschm. ii. p. 232 (1900).

c'. H. fuciformis affinis f. alternata. -p. 45(1.

Sesia alternata Butler, Ann. Mag. X. If. (4).

xiv. p. 366 (1874) (Hakodate).
Maeroglossa affinis, Fixsen, in Rom., Mem.
Lip. iii. p. 323. n. 101 (1887) (Corea).

386. Haemorrhagia beresowskii. — p. 457.

Hemaris beresowskii Alpheraky, in Rom.. Mem. Lip. ix.
p. 120. t. 12. f. 9 (J) (1897) (Se-tsehnen, June).

387. Haemorrhagia staudingeri. —p. 457.

Hemaris staudingeri Leecb, Entom. xxiii. p, 31 (1890)

(Chang-yang).
Maeroglossa affinis, Staudinger, in Rom., Mint. Lip. vi.

p. 240. ii.' 231 (1892) (partim).
Maeroglossa alternata, Bartel, in RUhl, Grossschm. ii. p 232

(1( i (partim).

Thibet.

Pacific Palaearctic

Region.

Pacific Palaearctic
Region : ( Ihinn.

Pacific Palaearctic
Rpgii n.

(

)

a. H. staudingeii ottonis.— p. 457.

Mocroglossa affinis, Staudinger (non Bremer, 1861),

/.,■.
lp. H. staudingeii staudingeii. — p. 158.

388. Haemorrhagia saiuidersi — p. 158.

Sesia sawnderai Walker, List Lep. Ins. Ii. M. viii. p. S3.

n. 7 (185G) (N. India).
Mocroglossa curtisi Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. Hit. i. p. 371.

n. 67 (1875).

389. Haemorrhagia croatica. —p. 458.

Sphinx croatica Bsper, Sehtn. ii. p. 33. t. -15. f. 2 (180 '.).
Sji/tin.r scsia llubner, Stimuli. Eur. Schm., Sphing. p. 94.
n. 3. t. 18. f. 89. c. t. 29. f. 136 (180 ?).

390. Haemorrhagia rubra.— p. 459.

Hemaris rubra Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Ind.,
Moths i. p. 120. n. 204(1892) (Sind; Gurais Valley;
Balta).

391. Haemorrhagia dentata. — p. 459.

Mocroglossa ducalis var. dentata Staudinger, Stett. Ent.
Zeit. xlviii. p. 67 (1887) (Aintab, n. Antioehia).

392. Haemorrhagia ducalis. -p. 460.

Mocroglossa ducalis Sfcaudinger, I.e. xlviii. p. 66 (1^87)

(Namangan; Transalai, vii.).
Macroglossa temiri Grum-Grsch., I.e. iii. p. 401. n. 14

(1887) (Pamir).

Alum land

China.

Oriental Region :
Kashmir, N.W.

India, Cochin-
china.

G. Europe to Cau-
casia and A.-ia
Minor.

Falaearctic Region :
Kashmir.

Palaearctic Region :

Syria.

Palaearctic Region :

O. Asia.

Genus CXI. Cephonodes. — p. 460.

393. Cephonodes kingi.— p. 463.

Mocroglossa m kingi McLeay, in King, Sum. Austr. ii.

p. 4G5. n. 167 (1827).
Macroglossa cunninghami, Boisduval, Spec. Gin. Lip. Hit.

i. p. 375. n. 69. t. 9. f. 5 (1875).
Hemaris hylas, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soe. Land. ix. p. 522.

n. 24 (1877) (partim).
Cephonodes bucklandi id., Ann. Mag. X. II. (5). xiv. p. 404

(1884) (Pt. Darwin).

394. Cephonodes woodfordi.— p. 464.

Cephonodes woodfordi Butler, Trans. Ent. Soe. Lond. p. 389.
t. 12. f. 1 (1889) (Guadalcanal-).

a. C. woodfordi woodfordi. — p. 464.

b. C. woodfordi luisae.— p. 404.

395. Cephonodes janus. —p. Hit.

Macroglossa cunninghami, Schaufuss (unn Walker, 1856),
Xiinq. Otios. i. p. 22 (1870) (Australia).

< 'ephonodes janus Miskin, I'ruc. Hog. Soe Queensld. viii.
p. G. n. 3 (1891) (Brisbane; Rockl ampton).

a. C. janus austrosundanus.- p. 465.

b. C. janus janus. — p. 465.

Macroglossa cunninghami, Schaufuss, I.e.
Hemaris janus Miskin, I.e.

Cephonodes (!) unieolor Rothschild, Nov. Zool. iii.
p. 231. i.. 2 (1896) (Duaringa).

Papuan Subregion :
Australia.

Papuan Subregion.

Solomon Islands.
Louisiade Archi-
pelago.

Papuan Subregion.

Flores.
•Queensland.

( NTS I

c. C. janus simplex.— -p. 465.

Cephonodes (!) simplex Rothschild, La i. p. 66.^5,
F. 1 (1894) (Iifu).

396. Cephonodes xanthus. p. 465.

397. Cephonodes apus.— p. 466.

Macroglossa ii/m.i Boisduval, Faune Mail. t(- Bourb. p. 79.

n. 2. t. Kl. f. 4 (1833) (Bourbon; Mauritius).
Hema/ris hylas, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Land, ix. p. 522.

n. 24(1877).

398. Cephonodes torchilus.— p. 166.

Macroglossum trochilns Guerin, in Deless., Voy. Ind. Or.

p. 81 (1843) (Mauritius).
Macroglossum cynniris id., Ie. Eigne Anim. ii. p. 49:>

(1844) (Mauritius).
Hemaris cyaniris (!), KirDy, Trims. E 'nl. Soe. Lond. pp. 233.

239 (1877) (" Silbet" err. loci).
Ceplumodes janus, id., Cat. Lej>. Het. i. p. 628. n. 11 (1892).

►399. Cephonodes hylas. -p. 467.

Sphinx hylas Limit-. Mant. Plant, p. 539 (1771) (China).

a. C. hylas virescens.— p. 467.

Macroglossa hylas, Boisduval, in Deleg., Voy. Afr.

Austr. p. 594. p. 95 (1847) (Natal).
Macroglossum opus, Guerin (rum Boisduval, 1833), in

Lefebvre, I'd//. Abyss, vi. p. 386 (1845)

(Abyssinia).
Potidaea virescens Wallengren, Kong/. Sr. Vet. A/:.

Eandl. (2). v. 4. p. 17 (1865) (Caffiraria).
Macroglossa con/mis Boisduval, Spec Gin. Lip. Hit.

i. p. 376.li. 70 (1875) (Senegal; Casamance;

Natal ; Sierra Leone ; Ashanti).

b. C. hylas hylas. -p. 468.

e. C. hylas cunninghami. — p. 468.

Sesia hylas, Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 84

n. 9 (1856) (partim; Moreton B.).
Sesia cunninghami id., I.e. p. 85. n. 10 (1856)

(Australia).
Cephonodes pious, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. pi. Cr2X.
n. 9 (1892) (partim).
(On. Cephonodes leucogaster. — p. 469.

101. Cephonodes titan. — p. 169.

Ceplumodes titan Rothschild, Nov. Zool. vi. p. 69. n. 6
(1899) (Amboina).

102. Cephonodes picus. — p. 469.

Sphinx picas Cramer, 1'ap. F.xot. ii. p. 38. t. 148. f. h

(1777) (Coromandel).
Sesia hylas, Fabricius, Spec. Ins. ii. p. 151. n. 4 (1781)

(partim).

l.ifu.

Oriental 1 legion :
Loo Clioo Islands.

Malagassic Sub
region: Bourbon,
Mauritius,

Malagassic Sub-
region : Mauritius.

Aetliiopian and
Oriental Legions,
northwards to
Japan.

Aetliiopian Region.

India to Japan.
Australia to Flores.

Malagassic Suli-

region : Madagas-
car.

Papuan Subregion :
Amboina.

Oriental Legion.

( 879 )

Macroglosswm hylas var., Guerin, in Deless., Voy. I ml. Or

p. 81 (1843) (Nilgiris).
Macroglossa canninghami, Koch, Indo-Austr. Lep. Fauna

p! 52 (1865) (partial?).
Macroglossa yunx Boisduval, Spec. Gin. Lep, Hit. i. p. 370.

n. 71 (1875) (Australia).

403. Cephonodes armatus. — p. 470.

a. C, armatus armatus. — p. 470.

Hemaris cynniris, Druce (non Guerin, 1S44), Proc.
Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 220. n. 1 (1888) (Fiji).

b. C. armatus marianna.— p. 471.

404. Cephonodes lifuensis. — p. 471.

Cephanodes (!) lifuensis Rothschild, Xov. Zool. i. p. 66
(1894) (Lifu).

Oriental Region.
Fiji, Samoa.

Mariannes.

Papuan Subregion :
Lifu.

Geniis OXII. Sataspes. — p. 4i 1.

*405. Sataspes infernalis. — p. 472.

Sesia infernalis Westwootl, Cab. Or. Enl. p. 61. t. 30. f. 3
(1848) (Silhet.).

a'. S. infernalis f. infernalis.— p. 472.

,S'™V< infernalis Westwootl, I.e.

Sataspes ri/loeoparis Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc.

Lond. p. 239. n. 1. t, 36. f. 1 (1875)

(Shanghai).
b', S. infernalis f. uniformis. — p. 473.

Sataspes infernalis, Boisduval, Spec. Gin. Lep.

Hit. i. p. 378. n. 1. t. 10. f. 1. 2 (1875).
Sataspes uniformis Butler, I.e. p. 3. n. 1

(1875) (Silhet).
c'. S. infernalis f. glossatrix. — p. 473.

Sataspes infernalis, Boisduval, I.e. (paitim ;

Java, ?).

406. Sataspes tagalica. — p. 473.

Sataspes tagalica Boisduval, I.e. i. p. 378. n. 2. t. 10. f. 3. 4
(1875) (Burias, Philippines).

a'. S. tagalica f. tagalica.— p. 473.
Sataspes tagalica Boisd . I.e.
Sataspes renfra/is Butler, I.e. p. 3. n. 2 ( L875)
(Hongkong; Silhet).
b.' S. tagalica f. thoracica.— p. 474.
<■'. S. tagalica f, collaris— p. 474.
d'. S. tagalica f. hauxwelli. —p. 474.

Sataspes hauxwelli Niceville, Journ. Bombay

X. II. S„r. xiii. p. 173. 11. 20. t. E. E.
f. 22 (1900) (Tounghoo).
e'. S. tagalica f. cerberus. -p. 474.

Satapas cerberus Semper, Schm. Philipp. ii.
p. 408. n. 62 (1896) (N.W. Luzon).

407. Sataspes ribbei. p. 474.

Sataspes ribbei Rober, Iris i. p. 29. t. 1. f. 5 (i ) (1885)
(Celebes).

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region.

I ndo Malayan Sub-
region.

[ndo-Malayan Sub-
region : Celebes.

SSI I

Subfamily PHILAMPELINAE. -p. 175.

Tribe PHILAMPELICAE.— p. 475.

Genus CXIII. Pholus.— p. 476.

4ns. Pholus anchemolus.— p. 47s.

Sphinx anchemolua Cramer, Pup. Exot. iii. p. 50. t. 224.

f. c (1779) (Surinam).
Philampelus satellitia var . Burmeister, Sphing. Urns. p. 59.

n. 2 (1856).

409. Pholus triangulum.— p. 479.

Philampelus tycoon ('), Butler (non Cramer, 1775), Trans,

Zoo!. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 576. n. 12 (1877) (partim).
Philampelus pandorus, Druce (non Hiibner, 1824'), in

liiol. Cent,: Amer., Lep. Het. i. p. 14. n. 4 (1881)

(partim).
Philampelus licaon, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 669. n. 5

(1892) (partim).

410. Pholus satellitia. —p. 480.

Sphinx satellitia Linne, Mant. Plant, p. 539 (1771)

(Jamaica).
Sphinx licaon Cramer. Pap. Exot. i. p. 86. t. 55. f. a (1775)

(W. Indies).
PhUamplus tycoon (!), Grote, Proc. Ent. Soc. Philad. v.

p. GO (1865) (partim).

a. Ph. satellitia pandorus. p. 481.

Daphnis pandorus Hiibner, Sanvml. /;".•-. Schm. ii.

t. 374 (1824?).
Philampelus satellitia, Harris, in Sillim.. Jburn. Sc.

Art xxxvi. p. 299. n. 2 (1839) ( = licaon ?).
Philampelus ampelophaga Walker, List Lep. Ins

/;. M. viii. p. 171. sub n. 1 (1856).

1.. Ph. satellitia satellitia. — p. 481.

Sphinx satellitia Linne, I.e. (1771) (Jamaica).
Sphinx satellita(\), Drury, ed. Westwood, Tllustr. Ex.
Ent. 1. f. 29 (1837).

c Ph. satellitia licaon. — p. 4*2.

Sphinx licaon Cramer, /.<•. (1775).

Philampelus satellitia, Walker./.-'. (1856) (partim).

d. Ph. satellitia analis. — p. 182.

Pholus linum, Hiibner (non Cramer, l17S),Sanvm

Inn,, Ex.Schm ii.t. 160 (18241).
Philampelussatellilia,TSwrmtister, Sphiny. Bras, p. 59

I 1856) (partim).
Philampelus posticatus, Butler (non Grote, L865),

Tmns. Zool. Soc. Lond. x. p. 575. n. 7 (1*77)

( Bolivia).
I'hilmnpelus tycoon, Burmeister Descr. Hep. Argent.

v. p. 348. u. :; (1*7*) (Buenos Ayres).
Philampelus /•■< tic iri u l !), id., I.e.

Neotropical Region,
exel. of \Y. Indies.

Neotropical Region
Mexico to Bolivia,

Neotropical and
Nearctic Regions.

Nearctic Legion.

Jamaica

Central and Northern

S. America.

Argent ina, norl li-
ward io Bolivia
and Espiritu Santo.

( R81 )

e. Ph. satellitia posticatus — p, 182.

Philampelus satellitia, Lucas, in Sagra, Hist. Cuba

vii. p. 292 (1857).
Philampelus tycoon ('.), Grote, Proc. Ent. Soc Philad.

v. p. 60. ii. M (1865) (Cuba).
Philampelus posticatusid., I.e. v. p. 62 (1865) (Cuba).
Philampelus Union, Ottolengui, Ent, Veics v. p. 31 1

(1894) (Florida).

411. Pholus drucei. — p. 483.

412. Pholus neuburgeri. — p. 483.

■113. Pholus elisa.— p. 484.

Philampelus elisa Smyth, Ent. Xeirs xii. p. 106. t. 4(?)
(1901) (Cuernavaea, Mexico).

414. Pholus cissi. — p. 485.

Philampelus cissi Schaufuas, Nunq. Otios. i. p. 19 (1870)

(Venezuela).
Philampelus oini Kirby, ( 'at. Lep. Het. i. p. 669. n. 8 (1892).

415. Pholus obliquus.— p. 486.

(!) Philampelus spec ?, Burrueister, Descr. Rep. Argent, v.

Alias p. 36. t. 15. f. i (I.) (1878) (Corcovado).
(!) Philampelus satellitia, Bonninghausen, Iris xii. p. 125.

n. 48 (1899) (partim).

416. Pholus eacus. p. 487.

Sphinx eacus Cramer, Pap. Exot. iii. p. 166. t. 285. f. e

(1780) (Surinam).
Daphnis megaeacus Hiibner, Verz. bek. Schm. p. 134. n. 1349

(1822).
Philampelus pandorus, Druce, in Biol. Cento: Amer., Lep.

Het. i. p. 14 (1881) (partim ; Chiriqui).

417. Pholus adamsi.— p. 488.

418. Pholus translineatus.— p. 489.

Philampelus translineatus Rothschild, Iris vii. p 299. n. 7.
t. 7. f. 2 ((J) (1894) (St. Catharina).

3 119. Pholus achemon. — p. 4s:i.

Sphinxachemon Drury, Ittustr. Ex. Ins ii i. 29. F. 1 & Index

( I 773) (•' Jamaica " err. loci).
Sphinx crantor Cramer, Pap. Exot. ii. p. 11. t. 104 f. a
(1777) (" Intl. or." err. loci).

420. Pholus typhon. — p. 490.

Sphinx typhon King, Neue Schm. t. 3. I'. 1 (1*36).

421. Pholus strenua. — p. Inn.

Chaerocampa strenua Meiie tries, Enum. Corp, Anim. Mas.

/'■>,:, Lep. ii.p. 132. n. 1523. t, 12. f. 3(1S57) (Haiti).
Philampelus (Dupo) mirificatus Grote, Hull. Buffalo Soc.

X. Se. ii. p. 1 IS (1875) (Cuba).
/},,/,<, domingonis Rothschild, Nov. /.aal. i. p. S3 (1894)

(S. Domingo).

Cuba, Bahamas,
Florida.

Neotropical Region
Ecuador.

Neotropical Region :
Argentina.

NVoi ropical Region :
.Mexico.

Neotropical Region :
Venezuela, Peru,

Bolivia.

Neotropical Region
S. America.

Neotropical Region
S. America.

Nt otropical Region :

Venezuela.
Neotropical Region :

Sta. Catharina.

Nearctic Region

Mexico.

Neotropical Region

Mexico.

Neotropical Region:
Haiti. Cuba.

I 882 )

t22.

423

424.

425.

426

Pholus vitis. — p. 491.

Sphinx vitis Linne, Syst. Nat. ed. x. p. 401. n. I I (1758),
I'hiliiiiiju-liis /mritlifcki'tihi Harris, in Sillim., Journ. Sc. Art

xxxvi. p. 299. note (1839) (St. Thomas).
Philampdus linnet Grote & Robinson, Proc. Ent. Soc.

Philad. v. p. 157. n. 51. t. 3. f. 3 ( ? ), p. 182 (1865).

a. Ph. vitis vitis. — p. 493.

Sphin r vitis Linne, I.e.

PfiiUimpeliis/iisciiitiix, Grote, Proc Ent. Soc. Philad.
v. p. 59 (1865) (partim).

b. Ph. vitus hesperidum. — p. 194,

Pholus hesperidum Kirby, Proc. Roy. Dublin Soc. (-)•

ii. p. 340 (1880) (.Jamaica).
Ihijio hesperidium ('), Smyth, lint. News mi. p. 108

(1901).

Pholus fasciatus. — p. 494.

Sphinx vitis, Drury [non Linne, 1758), Illustr. Ex. Ins, \.

p. 60. t. 28. f. LA- Index (177:!).
Sphinx fasciatus Sulzer, Gesch. Ins. p. 151. t. 20. f, 1

(1776).
Pin, ,,,, ■/jni elegans jussieuae Hiibner, Samrnl. Ex. Schm. i.

t, 169 (1806?).
Sphynx strigilis Vogel, Schmett. Cab. iii. p. 17. t. 6. f. 7

(1822) (N. York).

Pholus phorbas.— p. 495.

Sphinx phorbas Cramer, Pap. Exot. i. p. 86. t. 55. f. is

(1775) (Ind. occ? Ind. or.?).
Sphinx pandion Stoll, in Cram., I.e. iv. p. 65. t. 321. f. A

(1780) (Surinam).
Sphinx phorbus (!), Fabricius, I'.ni. Syst., Index p. 157

(1796).

Pholus capronnieri. — p. 496.

Philampelus capronnieri Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Bet. i.

p 194. n. 3. t. 7. f. 2 (1875) (Oyapock).
Argeus cappronnieri (!), Smyth, Ent. News \ii. p. 108

(1901).

Pholus labruscae. p. 496.

Sphinx labruscae Linne, Syst. Nat. ed. x. p. 491. n. 12

(1758 ,
Sphinx clotho, Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 540. d. 12 (1775).

Neotropical Region.

N.mI rupical Region,
excl. of Jamaica.

.Jamaica.

Neotropical and
Atlantic Nearctii
Regions.

Neotropical Region :
Venezuela to the

Amazons.

Neotropical Region :
Northern

S. America.

Neotropical and
Atlantic Nearctic
Regions.

Genus CXIV. Tinostoma. — p. 497.

■127. Tinostoma smaragditis. -p. t98. Sandwich K

Deilephila (?) smaragditis Meyrick, in Sharp. Fauna
flawai. i. 2. p. 191. n. 2. t. 5. F. 7 (1891) (Kauai).

( 883 )

Trine NEPHELICAE. .p. 41)8.
Oeni-s CXV. Chromis. p. 503.
■ 128. Chromis erotus. — p. 503.

Sphinx erotus Cramer, J'o/i. Exot. ii. [>. 12. t. 104. f. is
(1777) (hab.?).

a. Ch. erotus erotus. p. 504.

Sphinx erotus Cramer, I.e.

Choerocampa erotus, Cram., var. andamianensis

Kirby, Trans. Ent. Soc. Loud. p. 242 (1877)

(Andamans).

b. Ch. erotus eras. — p. 50 1.

Deilephila eras Boisduval, in Voy. Astrolabe, Lep.
p. 185. n. 4 (1832) (Tahiti).

Chaerocampa erotus, Walker, List Lep. Ins. JS. .1/.
viii. p. 146. n. 34 (1856) (Australia; Navi-
gator i. ).

GnathoihMbus eroloides Wallengren, )\'ien. Ent. Mon.
iv. p. 43. n. 44 (1860) (Australia).

Chaerocampa sapor Koch, Stett. Ent. Zeit. xxxii.
p. 239 (1871) (Australia).

t'haeroeamjia eroliles (!), id., I.e. p. 240 (1871).

429. Chromis heliodes. p. 505.

Deilephila heliodes Meyrick, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 456

(1889) (N. Guinea).
Thentra alberti Rothschild, Nov. Zool. ii. p. 162. t. 9. f. 9
(c?) (1895) (Fergusson I.).

Oriental Region.

Iinli) .Malayan
Subregion.

Papuan Subreg

Papuan Subregion:
New Guinea.

Genus CXVI. Deilephila. — p. 505.

43o. Deilephila dohertyi.— p. 507.

Daphnis dohertyi Rothschild, Nov. Zool. iii. p. 307. n. 2
(1897) (Kapaur, Dutch N. Guinea).

haplinis hi/potJions, Pageiistecher, in Chun, Zooloyiea xii. 29.
p. 14. n. 12 (1900) (N. Pommern).

■ 43 1 . Deilephila nerii. — p. 507.

Sphinx nerii Linne, Syst. Nat. ed. x. p. 490 n. 5 (1758).
Daphnis nerii var. infer ■net a tea Saalmiiller, Lep. Mad.
p. 123. n. 294 (1884) (Madag.).
432. Deilephila hypothous.— p. 509.

Sphinx hypothous Cramer, Pap. Exot. iii.

f. D (1780) (Amboina).
Daphnis hippothous (!), Iiubner, Verr.. bek
ii. 1440 (1822).

a. D. hypothous hypothous.— p. 510.

b. D. hypothous pallescens. — p. 511.

Daphnis pallescens Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud.

p. 0. n. 10 (1875) (Queensland).
Daphnis magnified id., .inn. May. N. II. (4). xix.

p. 461 (1877) (Rockhampton).
/iaphnis hypothous, Miskin, /'roe. Roy. Soc. Queensld.

viii. p. 19 n. 33 (1891) (parti m).
Daphnis gloriosa Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 85

(1894) ("N. Borneo" err. loci).

p. 165. t. 285.
Schm. p

134.

Papuan .Subregion.

Aethiopian and

Western Pa lac
arctic Regions,
S. India, Ceylon.

Oriental Region.

India to the Key Is.

Papuan Subregion :
Queensland, New
Guinea, Bismarck
Arch., Solomon Is.

( 884 )

433. Deilephila layardi.— p. 51 1.

Daphnis layardi Moore, Ltp. Ceylon ii. p. 16. t. 84. f. 1 (<$)
(1882) (Ceylon).

434. Deilephila placida. -p. 512.

Darajwu hypothous, Walker (non Gi'amei', 1780), /.,st Lep.

Ins. n. M. viii. p. 185. n G (1856) (partim).
Darapsa placida id., I.e. p. 186. n. 8 (1806) (Sumatra).

a. D. placida placida. — p. SI:.'.

Darapsa placida Walker, I.e.

Daphnis amjnstans KfliU'r, lu.ise Xoeura, hep. t. 7ti.

f. li (187-1) (Moluccas).
Vhoerorampa hvspirns I'.oisduval, Sjiec. den. Lep. Hit.

i. p. 228. n. 5 (1875) (Philippines).
Daphnis horsfieldi Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Land. ix.

p. 572. n. 6 (1877) (.lava).
Daphnis andamana Druco, A'w. Mo. Mag. xix. p. 16

(1882) (Andaman;,).

b. D. placida torenia. — p. 513.

Daphnis torenia Druce, I.e. xix. p. l(i (1882) (Fiji).
Daphnis torenia Druce subsp. rosacea Rothschild,
Nov. Zool i. p. 85 (1894) (Lifu).

435. Deilephila minima. — p. 513.

Daphnis minima Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Loud. ix. p. 573.

n. 7. t. 92. f. 5 (1877) (S. India).
Daphnis minimus, Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna Brit. 7nd.,
Moths i. p. 97. n. 152 (1892) (S. India).

a. D. minima minima. — p. 513.

b. D. minima ernestina. — p. 513, 808.

Daphnis ernestina Moore, Ley. Ceylon iii. p. 534.
t. 211. f. 1 (1887) (Pundoloya).

136. Deilephila protrudens. — p. 513, 808.

Daphnis protrudens Felder, Reise Xocara, Le/>. p. 3, t. 70.

f. 7 (1874) ("cap. b. sp." loci err.).
Choerocampa neriastri Bpisduval, Spec. Gen. Hep. Met. i.

p. 226. n. 2 (1S75) (Halmahera).

Oriental Region :
< leylon.

i Mental Ree

Andaman Is. to the
N. Hebrides.

I'iji, Lifu.

Oriental Region :

Ceylon, S. India.

S. India.
Ceylon, 8. India.

Papuan Subregion :
Moluccas to the

Solomon Is.

Genus CXVII. Philodila.— p. 514.

•4:;7. Philodila astyanor.— p. 514. Oriental Region

Everyx astyanor Boisduval, I.e. p. 211. n. 3 (1875) India?

(Mexique .).

i ;i:m b CXV1II. Dahira.

515.

•438. Dahira rubiginosa — p. 516. I Oriental Region:

Dahira rubiginosa Moore, Proc. Zool. Sue. Lond. p. 391 ; N.W. India.

(1888) (Mundi, N.W. Himal.).
Amhdyx rubrescem Butler, lUustr. Typ. Specim. Lep. I/el.

li. J/, vii. p. 20. t. 121. f. 2 (1889).

( 885 )

Genu's CX1X. Ampelophaga. —p. 515.

*439. Ampelophaga rubiginosa. — p. 517.

Ampelophago rubiginosa Bremer i Grey, in Motscb., Et.
Ent. i. p. 61. ii. 16 (1852).

a. A. rubiginosa rubiginosa. p. 517.

Ampelophago rubiginosa Bremer & Grey, I.e.
Deilephila romanovi Staudinger, in Rom , Mem. Lip.

iii. t. 'J. f. 1. a. b (1887) (Amurland).
Anceryx isnobu Holland, Trans. Amer, Ent. tioc. xvi.

p. 71 (1889) (Japan).

1>. A. rubiginosa fasciosa. — p. 518.

Ampelophaga fasciosa Moore, Proc, Zool. Sue. Lond.

p. 391 (1888) (Dharmsala).
Ampelophaga liarterti Rothschild, Iris vii. p. 299.

n. 9 (1891) (Margherita, Assam).

440. Ampelophaga khasiana. — p. 518.

Ampelophaga khasiana Rothschild, Nov. Z>«J. ii. p. 482.

n. 1 (1895) (Khasia Hills).
Ampelophaga rubiginosa, Dudgeon, .loam. Bombay X. II.

Soc. xi. p. 409. n. 117 (1898) (Sikhim, vii.).

441. Ampelophaga dolichoides. — p. 518.

Philampelus dolichoides, Felder, lleise Xovara, Lejj. t. 7G.
f. 8 (1874) (Sikhim).

442. Ampelophaga linigera. — p. 519.

Elibia linigera Boisdnval, Spec. (Jin. Lip. Hit. i. p. 180.

n. 4 (1875) (Manila).

Oriental and Pacific
Palaearctic

Regions.

Pacific Palaearctic

Region, China.

North India.

Oriental Region :
N. India, China.

Oriental Region :
N. India.

Oriental Region :
Philippine K

Genus CXX. Berutana. — p. 519.

•443. Berutana kotschyi. — p. 520.

Deilephila kotschyi Kollar, Denkechr. K.K.Ak. Wiss. Wien,
Math. Nat. CI. i. p. 53. n. 11 (1850) (Schiraz).

a. B. kotschyi syriaca. — p. 520.

Deilephila syriaca Lederer, Verh. Zool. Bot. Ges.

men v. p. 195. t. 2. f. 9 (1855) (Beirut).
Everyx syriacus, Schaufuss, Nunq. olios, i. p. 20

(1870).

b. B. kotschyi kotschyi. ■- p. 520.

Jh-ilephila kotschyi Roller, I.e.

Metopsilas syriacus var. mardinu Staudinger, in
Stand. A- Reb., <''<!. Lep. ed. iii. p. 104. sub
n. 702 (1901) (Mardin, Mesopotamia).

Palaearctic Region.

Syria.

Persia, Mesop tainia.

GbndbCXXI. Elibia.— p. 521.

111. Elibia dolichus. — p. 521. I Indo-Malayan

Sphinx (Clioerocamp't) dolichus WeBtwood, Cab. Or. Ent. Subregion,

p. 01. I. 30. 1'. 1 (1848) (Silhet).

( 886 )

Gems OXXII. Ampeloeca. — p. 522.

♦445. Ampeloeca versicolor, -p. 522.

Choerocampo. versicolor Harris, in >Silliui.. Jou/rn. Sc. Art
xxxvi. p. 303. n. 3 (1839).

146. Ampeloeca myron. — p. 523.

Sphinx myron Cramer, Pap. Exot. iii. p. 91, t. 247. f. o

( I77H) (Virginia *
Sphinx pampinatrix Abbot k Smith, Ins. Georgia i. p. 55.

t. 28 (1797).
Otus cnotus Eiibner, Samml, Ex. Schm., Zvtr. p. 23. f. 321.

322(1823).

Genus C'XXUI. Darapsa. p. 524.

1 17. Darapsa pholus. —p. 525.

Sphinx pholus Cramer, I.e. i. p. 137. t. 87. f. B (1770)

("1ml. occ." err. loc. ).
Sphinx choerihis id., I.e. iii. p. 91. t. 247. f. A (1779)

(Virginia).
Sphinx azaleae Abbot & Smith, Lep. Georgia i. p. 53. t. 27

(1797).
Sphinx elorinda Martyn, Psyclie t. 25. f. 66. (17 (1797).
Darapsa choerihis (!), Walker, List Lep. Ins. li. M. viii.

p. 182. n. 1 (1856).

Atlantic Nearctic
Region.

Atlantic Nearctic
Region.

Atlantic Nearctic
Region.

Genus CXXIV. Acosmeryx — p. 520.

*448. Acosmeryx anceus. —p. 528.

Sphinx anceus Stoll, in Cramer, Pap. Exot. iv. p. 124.

t, 355. f. A (1781) (Amboina).
Sphinx ancetus (!) id., I.e. Index (1781).
Acosmeryx ancea {'.), Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Ind.,
Moths i. p. 81. n. 115 (1892) (partim).

a. A. anceus subdentata. —p. 528.

Philampelus anceus, .Moure, in Horsf. k Moore,

Cat. Lep. Ins. Mas. K.I. V. i. p. 270. n. 624.

t. 9. f. 4. 4a (/.,/,.) (1857) (Java; Penaug ; on

Cissus).
Acosmeryx mixiwra, Pagenstecher (non Walker,

1864), Jahrb. Nass. Ver. Nat. xlix. p. 155.

n. 115 (1896) (Sumba).
Acosmeryx acteus (!), id., I.e. li. p. 194 (1898)

(Sambawa ; laps. eal).

b. A. anceus anceus. —p. 529.

Sphinx anceus Stoll, I.e.

Zonilia mixtura Walker, I.e. wxi. p. 34 ( l864)(Aru).

Acosmeryx clauiis Boisduval, X/>ee. Gin. Lip. Hit. i.

p. 218. n. 5 (1875) (hab.?).
Enyo cinnamomea Herrich-Schaffer, Ausser. Schmett.

ii. f. 558 (1869) (N. Austral.).
Acosmeryx miskini, Kirby (now Murray, 1873),

Trans. Ent. Sue. Land. p. 231 (1877) (Austral).
Acosmeryx meshini (I), Waassen, Stett. Eat. Zcit.

xli. p. 54 (188H).

Oriental Region.

Indo-Malayan

Subregion.

Papuan Subregion.

( »«" )

Acosmeryx cinerea, Pagenstecher (non Butler, 1875),
Irk i. p. 86. n. 2 (1886) (Am).

Acosmeryx sericeas, Miskin (non Walker, 1856), I' roe.
Hoy. Sue. Queensld. viii. p. 8. n. 9 (1891) (partim :
Brisbane ; Cardwell).

449. Acosmeryx naga. — p. 529.

Philampe.lus naga Moore, in Horsf. A- Moore, Cat. Lep.

his. Mus. E. I. C. i. p. 271. n. 626 (1857) (Darjiling).
Acosmeryx shervilli Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. lift. i.

p. 217. n. 3 (1875).
Acosmeryx metanaga Butler, Arm. Mag. A'. II. (5). iv.

p. 350 (1879) (Japan).
Acosmeryx anceus, Leech, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud. p. a*-.).

a 19 (1888) (partim).

450. Acosmeryx sericeus. — p. 530.

Philampelus sericeus Walker, List Lep. Ins. li. 31. viii.

p. 181. n. 13 (1856) (Silhet; partim).
Acosmeryx anceoides Boisduval, I.e. i. p. 216. n. 2 (1875)

(Borneo; Philipp. ; N. India; partim?).
Acosmeryx sericea, Kirby, Cat. Lep. /let. i. p. 619. n. 7

(1892) (N. India).
Acosmeryx ancea, Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Ind.,

Moths i. p. 81. n. 115 (1892) (partim).

151. Acosmeryx omissa. — p. 530.

Acosmeryx ancea, Hampson (non Stoll, 1781), I.e. (1892)
(partim).

152. Acosmeryx castanea. — p. 531.

Acosmeryx anceus, Leech (non Stoll, 1781), Proc. Zool. Soc.
Land. p. 585. n. 19 (1888) (partim).

15 1. Acosmeryx miskini. — p. 532.

Daphnusa miskini Murray, Cist. Ent. i. p. 178 (1873)

(Queensland).
Acosmeryx sericeus, Miskin, Proe. A'"//. Soc. Qveensld. viii.
p. 8. n. 9 (1891) (partim).

454. Acosmeryx socrates. — p. 532.

Phtiampelus sericeus Walker, I.e. viii. p. 181. n. 13 (1856)

(partim).
Acosmeryx shervilli Boisduval (non id., I.e. n. 3), I.e. l.

p. 217. n. 4 (1875) (Darjiling).
Acosmeryx socrates id. I.e. p. 219. n. 6. (1875) (Manila).
a'. A. socrates f. socrates. —p. 532.

Acosmeryx socrates Boisduval, I.e. (1875)

(Manila).
Acosmeryx pseudonaga Butler, Illuslr. Typ.
Specim. lep. I let. li. M. v. p. 2. t. 7 s.
f. 3 (1881) (Bhutan).
Acosmeryx n,,e.,i, Sampson, I.e. (partim).
b'. A socrates f. cinerea. -p. 533.

Acosmeryx cinerea Butler, Proe. Zool. Soc.

Lond. p. 245(1875) (Silhet).
Acosmeryx ancea, Hampson, I.e. f. 51 (c?)
(is'92).

Oriental Region :
N. India ; Japan.

Indo-Malayan
Subregion.

Oriental Region :
N. India.

Pacific Palaearetic
Kegion : Japan,
China.

Papuan Subregion :
Queensland, New
Guinea.

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region.

( 888 )

Gendb i 'XXV. Panacra.

155. Panacra micholitzi. p. 535.

Panacra micholitsi Rothschild & Jordan, Ann, May. N. 11.
(6). xii. p. t5G. ii. 2 i L893) (Simbang).

156. Panacra busiris. — p. 536.

Panacra busiris Walker, List Lep. Ins. Ii. .)/. viii. p. 158-
ii. G (1856) (Sflhel I.

157. Panacra splendens. — p. 536.

Panacra automedon, Miskin (mm Walker, 1856), Proc. Roy.

Joe. Qaeendd. viii. p. (il (1891) (partim; Mackaj |.
Angonyx splendens Rothschild, Noc. ZooL i. p. 82. t. 5-

f. 15 (1894) (Queensland).

158. Panacra malayana.— j>. 537.

*459. Panacra automedon. —p. 5'.7.

Panacra automedon Walker. /.<■. viii. p. 151. n. 1 (1856)

(Silhet).
Panacra tmmcata id., I.e. p. 1G0. n. 8 (1856) (Silhet).
Chaerocampa antomedon (!), Dudgeon, Jowrn. Bombay N. 11.

Soc. xi. p. 411). n. 132 (1898) (Sikhim).

460. Panacra dohertyi. — p. 538.

Panacra dohertyi Rothschild, Nov. Xool. i. p. 81 (1894)
(Gunong Ijau; Perak).

4G1. Panacra tiridates. — p. 538.

l'u.micnt tiridates Boisduval, Spec, Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 28G.
n. 3. t. 7. f. 4 (1875) (Philippines).

462. Panacra variolosa.— p. 539.

Panacra variolosa Walker, I.e. viii. p. 15G. n. 1 (1856)

(Silhet).
Panacra vagans Butler, lUustr. Typ. Specim. Lej'. I/et. B. M.

v. p. 4. t. 78. f. 7 (1881) (Borneo ; Bhutan).
Panacra Imniiltoni Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 82 (1894)

(Khasia Hills).
Chaerocampa busing, Swinhoe, Trans. Eat. Soc. Land. p. 149.

n. 21 (1894) (bash-is — hamUtoni ex err.).
4G3. Panacra sinuata.— p. 539.

464. Panacra metallica. — p. 540.

Panacra mydon Walker, List Lep. Ins. IS. M. viii. p. 155.

n. 2 (1856) (partim).
Panacra metallica Butler, Proc. Zool. Hoc, Load. p. 6. n. 9
(1875) (N. India).

165. Panacra perf'ecta. - p. 540.

/'.< nacra perfecta Cutler, Proc Xuol. .Sue. Lund. p. 391

(1875) (Darjiling).
Chaerocampa metallica, Hampson, /.<: i. p. 89. n. 131 (1892)
(partim).

166. Panacra mydon— p. 541.

Panacra mydon Walker, I.e. viii. p. 155. n. 2 (1856) (Silhel |.
Panacra scapularis id., I.e. p. 157. n. 5 (1856) (Silhet ; Java).
Choerocampa jasion Boisduval, Spec Gen. Lep. Hit. i.
p. 282. n. 81 (1875).

Papuan Suhregion :
New Guinea.

Imlii Malayan Sub
region.

Papuan Subregion.

.Malayan district.

indo-Malayan Sub-
region.

Malayan district.

Malayan district :
Philippine Is.

1 ndo-Malayan Sub-
region,

Oriental Region :
N. India.

Oriental Region :
N. India.

< hicutal Region :
N. India. '

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region.

( 889 )

Choerocampa jasion var. arachtus id., l.c.
Choerocampa jasion var. mydon, id., /.c.

a. P. mydon mydon. — p. 542.

Pamacra mydon Walker, l.c.

Panacra frena Swinhoe, Cat. Lep. /Lit. .Una. Ox.
i. p. 12. n 18. t. 1. f. 5 (S) (1892) (Silhet).

b. P. mydon elegantulus. — p. 542.

Panacra scapular is Walker, l.c. (partim).

Thyreus elegantulus Herrich-Scli., Ausser. Schm.

f. 479 (1856) (Java).
Panacra regularis Butler, Proc. Zool. Sue. Land.

p. 247.' n. 22 (1875) (Java).
Choerocampa mydon, Hampson, I.e. (partim).
Pamacra variegata Bothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 81

(1894) (Philippines).
Panacra perakana id., l.c. (1894) (Gunong Ijau,

Perak).

India, Burma,

Tonkin.

Malayan district.

Genis OXXV1. Angonyx. — p. 543.

*467. Angonyx testacea. — p. 544.

Perigonia testacea Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 102.
n. 3 (1856) (hab. ?).

a. A testacea testacea. — p. 544.

Perigonia testacea Walker, I.e. (1850).

Tylognathus emus Boisduval, Spec. Gin. Lep. Hit.

i. p. 294. n. 2 (1875) (Silhet? Amer. mer. '.).
Angonyx einilia id., l.c. i. p. 318. t. S. f. 1 (c?) (1875)

(Ternate).
Panacra ella Butler, Pruc. Zool. Soc. Lorul. p. 246.

n. 21 (1875) (Silhet).

b. A. testacea papuana. — p. 541.

4 OS. Angonyx boisduvali. — p. 545.

Angonyx boisduvali Rothschild, Nco. Zool. i. p. 82
(1894) (Guadalcanal-).
409. Angonyx meeki. — p. 545.

Oriental Bunion.

Ceylon to Moluccas.

Tenimber to

Solomon Is.
Papuan Subregion :

Solomon Is.

Papuan Subregion :
Solomon Is.

Gknus CXXVII. Enpinanga.— p. 545.

*470. Enpinanga vigens. — p. 540.

Angonyx vigens Butler, Trans. Ent Soc. Land. p. 262

(1879) (Philippines).
Amjoiiix {'.) circus, Semper, Schm. Phtiipp. ii. p. 403. n. 50
(1S96).

471. Enpinanga assamensis. — y. 546.

Panacea assamensis Walker, List Lep. Ins. P>. M. viii.
p. 100. n. 9 (1850) (Silhet).

472. Enpinanga borneensis. — p. 540.

Angonyx borneensis Butler, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. p. 261
I 1879) (liortieo).

473. Enpinanga labuana. — p. 547.

Daphnis lalmnnn Rothschild, Iris vii. p. 299. t. 5. f. 3
(?) (1894) (Labuan).

Malayan district.

Oriental Hegion :
N. India.

Malayan district.

Malayan district :
Borneo.

( 890 )

Genus CXXVIII. Rethera.— p. 547.

• 17 1 Rethera komarovi. — p. 517.

Deilephila komarovi Chrisfcoph, in Rum., Mim. /.■'/>. ii.

p. 169. t. 10. f. 2. a. b ( ? ) (1885) (Askhabad).
Choerocampa stipularis Swinhoe, Trans. Ent. Son. Lond.
].. 346. n. (J. t. 9. f. 1 (1S85) (Chomaii).

Palaearctic Region :
Asia Minor to
Afghanistan and

Central Asia.

Gems i XXIX. Cizara.

548.

*475. Cizara ardeniae. — p. .j is. Papuan Subregion :

Sphinx ardeniae Lewin, Prodr. Ent. p. 3. t. 2. f. 1 a— d Australia.

(l.,p.,i.)(1805).
/'• Uephila a/rdenia (!), Boisduval, Voy. Astrolabe, Lep. p. L83.
n. 1 (1832).

176. Cizara sculpta. — p. 549.

Microhphia sculpta Folder, Seise Novdra, Lep. t. 75. f. 9 (<J)
(1874) (Siam).

Indo-Malayan Sub-
Region : Siam,
8. India.

Gems CXXX. Maassenia.— p. 549.

*477. Maassenia heydeni. —p. 550.

Zonilia heydeni, Saalmiiller, Ber. Sen/.. Nat. Ges. p. 89
(1878).

Malagassic iSulj-
region :
Madagascar.

Genus CXXXI. Nepheie.— p. 550.

" 178. Nephele didyma.— p. 553.

Sphinx didyma Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 543. n. 23 (1875)

(Ind. or.).
Zonilia morpheas Cramer, Pap. E.eot. ii. p. .si. t. 119. f. n

(1777) (Coromandel).
Nephele hespera, Butler, Traits. Zm,l. Soc. Lond. ix. p. 021.

ii. 14. t. 91. f. 20. 21 (I., p.) (1877) ("Australia"

(error loci).

a'. N. didyma f. didyma. — p. 554.
Sphinx didyma Fabricius, I.e.
S/ihinx ywaierattCharpentier, in Esp., .1 usldnd.
Schm., Zus. t. 1. f. 2 (1830).

b'. N. didyma f. hespera. — p. 554.

Sphinx hespera Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. .">li>.

n. 33 (1875) (Ind. or.)
Sphinx chiron Cramer, /'a/>. Exot. ii. p. 62-

t. 137. f. e (1777) (Coromandel).
Zonilia peneus, Walker. List Ins. A'. .'/. \iii-

p. 193. n. 2 (1856) (sub syn.).
Perigonia obliterans id., I.e. x.xxi. p. 28 (1864)

(N. Hindostan).
Nephele chyron(f), Smith, Trans. Amer. Ent.

Soc xv. p. ISO (1888).

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region.

r 891 )

470. Nephele subvaria. — p. 554.

Zonilia subvaria Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. ^f. viii. p. 196.
n. 9 (1856) (Australia).

a'. N. subvaria f. subvaria. — p. 555.
Zonilia subvaria Walker, I.e.
Zonilia antipoda id., I.e. xxxi. i>. 34 (1864).
Nephele hespera, Hampson, in Blanf., Favma
Brit. Ind., Moths i. p. 108. n. 172
(1891) (partim).
b'. N. subvaria f. metapyrrha. — p. 555.

Zonilia metapyrrha Walker. I.e. viii. p. 196.

n. 10 (1856) (Moreton Bay).
Deilephila dalii Newmann, Trans. Ent. Soc.
Lond. (2). iv. p. 54 (1857).

480. Nephele vau.— p. 555.

Zonilia van Walker, I.e. viii. p. 197. n. 11 (1850) (hab. ?).
Zonilia schimperi Lucas. Ann. Soc. Ent. France p. 605.

t. I:!, f. 1 (1857) (Abyss.).
Zonilia raffrayi Oberthiir, El. <TEnt. iii. p. 31. I. 3. t'. 2

(1878) (Abyss.).

481. Nephele comma.— p. 556.

Zonilia viridescens Walker, I.e. viii. p. 192. n. 1 (1856)

(partim).
Nephele comma Hopffer, Monatsber. M-. Wiss. Berlin p. 4-1
(1857).

a'. N. comma f. derasa. — p. 550.

Zonilia viridescens vtcr., Walker, I.e. (partim).

Zonilia penaeus, Boisduval (non Cramer.

I77H), Spec. Gen. Lep. IIH. i. p. 141). n. 2

(1875) (partim ; g, non J).

Nephele hespera J, Holland, Trans. Amer. Ent-

See. xvi. p. 08. n. 31 (1889) (Benita).
Nephele /linearis, Butler(7io»i Fabricius, 1793),
Trans. Zool. Soc. Lorn!, ix. p. 624. n. 13
(1877) (Congo).
Nephele charoba Kirby, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond.
p. 239. 243 (1877) (Madag. ; partim).
b'. N. comma f. comma. — p. 556.
c'. N. comma f. Inc. charoba. — p. 556.

Deilephila mmpheus, Boisduval (//<<» Cramer,
1777). Faune Mad. Bourb. p. 75(1833)
(Madag.).
Zonilia didyma, < ruenee( non Fabricius, 1 775. )

in Yins., Voi/. Mm/a;/, p. 30(1865).
Xephele charoba Kirby, I.e. (partim).

482. Nephele funebris. — p. 557.

Sphinx Jtmebris Fabricius, Ent. Syst. iii. 1. p. 371. n. 17

(1793) (Guinea).
Zonilia viridescens Walker. List Lep. Ins. li. M. viii. p. 19:?.

n. 1 (1856) (partim).
Xephele infernal is Kirby, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond, p. 239.

244 (1877) (Ashanti).
Xephele patens, Kaisch, Ent. Xachr, xvii. p. i'fl7. n. 15

(1891) (Cameroon*).

Papuan Subregion
Australia.

Aethiopian Begion :
W. and E. Africa.

Aethiopian Region.

Aethiopian Begion.

( 892 )

n. N. funebris funebris.— p. 557.

a'. N. funebris funebris I', funebris. p. 558.

I.'. N. funebris funebris f. conimacula. -p. 558.
b. N. funebris maculosa.— p. 558.

c'. N. funebris maculosa f. maculosa.— p. 558.

d'. N. funebris maculosa f. ovifera. —p. 558,

183. Nephele bipartita.— p. 558.

Nephele bipartita Butler, Ann. Mag. N. If. (5). ii. p. 455
(1878) (O. Calabar).

484. Nephele discifera. —p. 559.

Nephele peneus (Or.), forma discifera Karscli, Ent. Nadir.

xvii. p. 29S (1891) (Cameroon*).
Nephele aureomacvlata Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 88 ( 1894)

(TTpp. < !ongo).

485. Nephele peneus —p. 559.

Sphinx peneus Cramer, Pap. Exol. i. p. 109. t. 88. f. D

(1776) (Sierra Leone).
Sphinx didyma Fabricius, Spec. Ins. ii. p. 148. n. H (1781 )

(partim).
Sphinx pendens (!) id., I.e. (sub syn.).

a'. N. peneus f. peneus. — p, 560.
Sphinx peneus Cramer. I.e.
Nephele pachyderma Karscb, Ent. Nachr.
xviii. p. 180. n. 62 (1892) (Baliburg).
Nephele bipartita, Schaus & Clem., Sierra
Leone hep. p. 19 (1893).
b'. N. peneus f. innotata. — p. 560.

486. Nephele accentifera. — p. 560.

Sphinx accentifera Beauvois, Ins. Afr. . I m£r. p. 2111. t. 24.

f. 1 (1805) (Afr.).
Sphinx (Deilephila) bridyma Itoeven, Tydschr. Naturl.

Gesch. vii. p. 278. n. 2. t. 5. f. 2. a. b (1840) (Guinea).
Deilephila ranzami Bertoloni, Mem. Ac Bologna ii. p. J83.

n. 21. t, 9. f. 0 (1850) (Mozambique).
Zonilia peneus, Walker, Li«t Lep. Ins. />'. .1/. viii. p. 193.

n. 2 (1856) (partim).
Nephele variegata Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Land, p. 15. n. 31

(1875) (Congo).

487. Nephele argentifera.— p. 561.

Zonilia argentifera Walker. List Lep. Im. /I. M. viii. p. 194.
n. 4 (1856) (Natal).

488. Nephele densoi.— p. 561.

Zonilia densoi Kefeistein, Jahrb. Ak. Erfurt(2). vi. p. 14.

t, 2. f. 5(1870) (Madag.).
Zonilia malgassica Folder, Keise Novara, Lep. t. 76. f. 2

(1874) (Madag.).
Zonilia rhadama Boisduval, Spec. Chi. Lip. Set. i. p. 1 16.

n. 13. t. 6. f. I (1875).

489. Nephele oenopion. p. 562.

Orneus oenopion Hiibner, Sa/mml. Ex. Schm. ii. I. 159

(I son ?).

Sierra I^eono to
Nigeria, E. Africa.

Nigeria to Congo.

Aethiopian Region :

\V. and E. Africa.

Aethiopian Region
\V. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
W. and E. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
W. and E. Africa.

Aethiopian Region
E. Africa.

Malagassic

Snlireirion,

Aethiopian Region,

( 893 )

40(1.

401

492.

a. N. oenopion oenopion. — p. 562.

Orneus oenopion Riibner, i.e.

Nephele oenopion (V), Butler, Trams. Zool. Soc. Lond.
ix. p. 622. n. 2 (1877) (Bourb. ; Madag,).

b. N. oenopion stictica. — p. 562.

c. N. oenopion continentis. —p. 562.

(?) Znnilia oenopion, Boisduval, in Deleg., Voy, AJr.
Austr. p. 595. n. Ill (1847) (Natal).

Nephele rosae. —p. 563.

XepMe rosae Butler, Proc. Zool. Hoc. Lond. p. 14. n. 30
(1875) (Boma).

Nephele rectangulata. — p, 563.

Nephele rectangulata Rothschild, Iris vii. p, 300. n 12
(1894) (Siena Leone).

Nephele aequivalens. — p. 563.

Pachylia aequivalens Walker, List Lep. Ins. ]i. M. viii.

p. 191. n. 5 (1856) (Sierra Leone).
Znnilia zebu Boisduval, Spec. Gin. Lep. IIH. i. p. 14S. n. 16

(1875) (Sierra Leone).

Malagassic Sub-
region.

Comoro Is.
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
W. and E. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
W. and E. Africa.

Genus ('XXXII. Temnora.— p. 564.

493. Temnora livida.— p. 568.

Chaerocampa livida Holland, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. xvi.

p. 63. n. 19. t. 3. f. 4 ( ? ) (1S89) (Benita).
Metopsilus lividus, Kirby, Cat Lep. Ilet. i. p. 660. n. 8

(1892) (" Cameroons " !).

494. Temnora griseata. — p. 368.

495. Temnora aureata. —p. 569.

Ocyton aureata Karsch, Ent. Nachr. xvii. p. 293. n. 3(1891)

(Barombi, Cameroons).
Lophuron brevipenne Rothschild, Iris vii. p. 296. n. 2. t. 5.

f. 5 (1894) (Cameroons).

496. Temnora radiata. — p. 569.

Ocyton radiata Karsch, I.e. xviii. p. 116. n. 3 (1893)
Bismarckbnrg, Togo).

497. Temnora inornatum. -p 569.

Lophwon inornatum Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 71. t. 5.
f. 8 (<}) (1894) (Namaqualand).

498. Temnora murina. — p. 570.

Diodosida murina Walker, List Lep. Ins. ]',. .1/. viii. p. 163.

n. 1 (1856) (Natal).
Lophuron tyrrhus Boisduval, in Deleg., Toy. Al'e. Austi:

p. 594 (1K47) (Zululand) (nam, mid : haec spec, teste

Boisd. 1875).

499. Temnora grandidieri. p 570.

Diodosida grandidieri Butler, Ann. Mag. .V. //. (5). iv.
p. 234 (1879) (Madag.).
50(1. Temnora namaqua. p. 571.

501. Temnora stevensi. p. 571.

Aethiopian Region :
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :

Congo.
Aethiopian Region :

W. and E. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
Togo.

Aethiopian Region :

S. Africa

Aethiopian Regioi
S. Africa.

Malagassic Sub-
region :
.Madagascar.

Aethiopian Region
S. Africa.

Aethiopian Region
\V. Africa.

( 894 )

502. Temnora subapicalis. — p,

504.

505.

506.

503. Temnora marginata. -p. 572.

Darapsa marginata Walker, I.e. viii. p. 185. n. 5 (1850)

(Natal).
Aspledon marginatum, Boisduval, Sjir<\ c.'n. Lep. Hit. i.

p. 307. n. 5 (IS75) (Natal).
Diodosida brunnea, Rothschild, Lc i. p. 72 (1894) (Nama-

qualand).

a. T. marginata marginata. — p" 572.

b. T. marginata comorana. p. 573.
Temnora argyropeza. p. 573.

Chasrocampa argyropeza Mabille, Bull. Soc. Philom. (7). iii.

p. 135. n. 9 (1879) (Nossi-be).
Ocyton tyrrhus, id., Ann. Soc. Enl. Fro/nee p. 299 (1879).
Temnora funebris.— p. 573.

Diodosida funebris Holland, Ent. News iv. p. 340. n. 7.

t. 15. f. 4 (1893) (Benita).

Temnora fumosa. -p. 574.

Zonilia fumosa Walker, List Lep. Ins. 11. .1/ viii. p. 193.
n. 3 (185G) (Congo).

a. T. fumosa fumosa. p. 574.
Zonilia fumosa Walker, I.e.
Diodosida peckoveri, Moschler, Abh. Senk Xaltn-f.

Ges. xv. p. 68. n. 151 (1890) (Accra, v.).
Diodosida fallax Rothschild, -V,.,-. Zool. i. p. 72
(1891).

b. T. fumosa peckoveri. — p. 574.
Diodosida peckoveri Butler, Tra/ns. /.ui,l. Soc. /.",/./.

ix. p. 637 (1877) (Madagascar).

Temnora sardanus — p. 574.

Enyo sardanus Walker. I.e. viii. p. 116. n. 7 (1856) (Sierra

Leone).
Diodosida uniformis Rothschild, Lc. i. p. 72 (1894) (Sierra

Lei me).

Temnora plagiata. p. 575.

Temnora plagiata Walker. List Lep. Ins. />'. .'/. viii. p. 105.

n. 2 i 1856) (Natal).
Panacra confusa id., I.e. p. 161. n. Id (1856) (Natal)
(hiiin i, confusum, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep, UH. i. p. 304.

n. 3 (1875) (Natal).
Lophuron dicanus id., in Deleg., Voy. Afr. Austr. p. 594

( 1 s 4 7 ) (Natal; nom. nud.\ haec spec, teste Boisd.

1*75).
Lophuron maculatum Rothschild, l.c.i. p. 71 (1894) (Natal).

a. T. plagiata plagiata. — p. 576.

b. T. plagiata fuscata. -p. 576.
• i"| Temnora atrofasciata. — p. 576.

Eulophura atrofasciata Holland, Trans. Amer. Enl. Soc.

xvi. p. 50. „. <i. t. 2. f. 3 ((?) (1KXD) (Benita).
Lophuron wmbrinum Rothschild, Trie vii. p. 297. n. 1. t. 5.

f. 1 (1894) (Sierra Leone; Cameroon*).

Aethiopian Region

K. Africa.

Aetbiopian Region.

r.o;

508.

S. Aflica.
Comoro Is.
Malagassic Sub-
region :

Madagascar.

Aethiopian Region

W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region.
Africa.

Malagassic Suli
region.

Aethiopian Region

W. Africa.

Aetbiopian Regioi
S. and E. Aflica

Natal.

British E. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :

W. Africa.

( 895 )

510. Temnora zantus. -p. 577.

Lophwa zantus Herrich-Schaffer, Ausser. Schmett i. t 23

f. 105 (1854) (Cape Colony).
Enyo excisa Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. .1/. viii. p. 119. n 13

(1856) (Natal).
Aspledon zanthus (!) Boisduval, Spec, Gen. Lip. Ilet. i.

p. 306. n. 2 (1875) (Caffraria).
Lophwron dams id., in Deleg., Voy. Aft: Austr. p. 594

(1847) (Natal; nom. mid.; haec spec, teste Boisd.

1S75).

a. T. zantus zantus. —p. 577.

b. T. zantus apiciplaga. — p. 577.

Pseudenyo apiciplaga Karsch, Ent. Nnchr. xvii. p.
291. n. 1 (1891) (Cameroons).

*511. Temnora natalis. —p. 578.

Temnora natalis Walker, I.e. viii. p. 104. n. 1 (1856)

(Natal).
Temnora iiatalii (!), Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Uet. i.

p. 290. n. 2 (1875) (Natal).

512. Temnora stigma.— p. 811.

513. Temnora spiritus. — p. 578.

Ocyton spiritus Holland, Ent. News iv. p. 339. n. 4. t. 15.
f. 9 (S) (1893) (Kangwe, Ogowe R.).

514. Temnora elegans. - p. 579.

Diodosida elegans Rothschild, Iris vii. p. 298. n. 3 (1894)
(Sierra Leone).

515. Temnora palpalis. — p. 579.

516. Temnora crenulata —p. 580.

Ocyton erenidata Holland. Ent. News iv. p. 33S. n. 3. t. 15.
f. 8 (1893) (Batanga, Cameroons).

517. Temnora reutlingeri.— p. 580.

Ocyton reutKngeri id., Tram. Aiuer. Ent. Soc. xvi. p. 61.
n. 9. t. 2. f. 6 (1889) (Benita).

518. Temnora scitula.— p. 581.

Ocyton scitula id., I.e. xvi. p. 6(1. n. 7. t. 2. f. 4 (1889)
(Benita).

519. Temnora eranga.— p. 581.

Ocyton. eranga id., I.e. xvi. p. 61. n. 10. t, 2. f. 7 ( ? ) (1889)
(Kangwe, Ogowe).

520. Temnora iapygoides.— p. 582.

Ocyton iapygoides id., I.e. xvi. p. 60. n. 8. t, 2. f. 5 {<$)

(1889) (Benita).
Ocyton preussi Karsch, Ent. Xac/o: xvii. p. 292. n. 2

(1891) (Barorubi, Cameroons).
Pterogon clemenlsi Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 69 (1894)

(Sierra Leone).

Aethiopian Region.

S. and E. Africa.
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region
Natal, Transvaal.

Aethiopian Region
E. Africa.

Aethiopian Region
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region
W. Africa.

Malagassic Sub-
region :
Madagascar.

Aethiopian Region
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
\V. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
\V. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
W. Africa.

( 890 )

521. Temnora pylas — p. 582.

Sphinx pylas Cramer, I'oji. Bxot. iii. p. -■">. t. 206. f. a

(1779) ("Surinam").
Lophura brisaeus Walker, List Lep. Ins. II. M. viii. p. 10(i.

n. 2 (1856) (partim).

522. Temnora pylades p 583.

Lophura brisaeus Walker, I.e. (partim).

Lophuron pseudopylas Rothschild, I.e. i. p. 7 1 ( 1894) (partim).

523. Temnora pseudopylas. — p 583.

Lophura brisaeus Walker, I.e. (partim).
Lophuron pseudopylas Rothschild, I.e. i. p. 71 (1894)
(partim).

a. T. pseudopylas latimargo. — p. 584.

b. T. pseudopylas pseudopylas. —p. 584.

.">24. Temnora leptis. — p. 584.

Aethiopian Region
S. Africa.

Aethiopian Region

S. Africa.

Aethiopian Region.

Comoro Is.

S. and K. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
W. Africa.

Genus ('XXXIII. Pseudenyo. — p. 585.

♦525. Pseudenyo benitensis. — p. 585.

Pseudenyo benitensis Holland, Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. wi.
p. 57. t. 2. f. 2 (<J) (1889) (Benita).

Aethiopian Region :
W. Africa.

Gents CXXXIY. Temnoripais. — p. 585.

*526. Temnoripais lasti.— p. 585.

Pterogon lasti Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 70. t. 5. f. 5 (<^)
(1894) (S.W. Madagascar).

Malagassic Sub-
region :
Madagascar.

Genus OXXXV. Odontosida.— p. 580.

•527. Odontosida pusillus. — p. 580.

Smerinthus pusillus Felder. Reise Nova/ra, Lep. t. 82. f. 1

(1874).
Lophuron pusilhan, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 042. n. 0

(1892).
Lophuron pulcherrimum Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 70

(1894) (Namaqualand).

528. Odontosida erlangeri. —p. 810.

529. Odontosida magniflcum.— p. 587.

Lophuron magniflcum Rothschild, I.e. i. p. 71. t. 5. f. 7 ( ? )
(1894) (Namaqualand).

Aethiopian Region

S. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
E. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :

S. Africa.

Genus CXXXVI. Gurelca.— p. 587.

*530. Gurelca hyas.— p. 588.

Lophura hyas Walker, List Lep. Ins. II. M. viii. p. 107-

ii. 3 (1850) (Silliet; Hongkong; Java; N. India).
Macrroylossuni geometricum Moore, in Horsf. & Moore, Cat.

Lep. Ins. Mus. E. I. ('. i. p. 265. n. (307 (1857).
Perigonia macroglossoides Walker, l.c. xxxv. p. 1801 (1800)

(Darjiling).

Indo-Malayan
Subregiou.

( 897 )

531. Gurelca masuriensis. — p. 589.

Lophwra masuriensis Butler, Proc. Zool. Sue. Loud. p. 244.
n. 16. t, 36. f. 3 (1875) (Masuri).

a. G. masuriensis masuriensis. — p. 5*9.

Lophura masuriensis Butler, I.e.

Lophura himachala id., I.e. p. 621. n. 1 (1875) (N.E.

Him.il.).
Lophura erebina id., I.e. p. 621. n. 3 (1875) (N.W.

India).

b. G. masuriensis sangaica. — p. 589.

Lophura sangaica id., I.e. p. 621. u. 2 (1875)

(Shanghai).
Lophura hi/as, Alpheraky, in Rom., Mem. Lep. vi.

p. 3. n. 69. t. 1. f. 2 (cJ5 (1892) (China).
Lophura masuriensis, id., I.e. ix. p. 119 (1897)

(Se-tschnen).

Oriental and Pacific

Palaearctic

Regions.
X. India, Burma.

China, Formosa,
Japan, Corea.

Genus CXXXVII. Sphingonaepiopsis.— p. 590.

532. Sphingonaepiopsis gorgon. — p. 591.

Sphinx legitima gorgon Esper, Schmett., Suppl. ii. p. 49.

n. 86. t, 47. f. 5 (1806) (Wolga).
Proserpinus gorgoniades Hiibnir, Verm, bek. Schm. p. 132.

n. 1415 (1822).

533. Sphingonaepiopsis kuldjaensis. — p. 591.

Pterogon kuldjaensis Graeser, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. xxxvii.

p. 299 (1892) (Kuldja).
Pterogon gorgoniades var. kuldjaensis, Standinger & Reb.,

Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 104. d. 767a (1901).

534. Sphingonaepiopsis pumilio. — p. 592.

Lophura pumilio Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 311.

n. 2 (1S75) (Silhet).
Lophura pusilla Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud. p. 244. n. 17

(1875) (Silhet).
Lophura minima id., I.e. p. 310. n. 4. t. 22. f. 4 (1876)

(Ayerpanas, Malacca).
*535. Sphingonaepiopsis nana. — p. 592.

Lophwra nana Walker. List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 107.

n. 4 (1856) (Natal).
Sphingonaepiopsis gracilipes Wallengren, Wien. Ent. Man.

iv. p. 42. n. 39 (1860) (Caffraria).
Pterogon nanum Boisduval, in Deleg., Voy. Afr. Austr.

p. 594. n. 98 (1847) (nom. nud. ; haec spec, teste

Boisd. 1875).
536. Sphingonaepiopsis obscurus. — p. 593.

Pterogon obscurus Mabille, Ann. Sue. Ent. France (5). ix.

p. 344. n. 7 (1SS0) (Madag.).

Palaearctic Region :
S. Russia, O. Asia,
Asia Minor.

Palai arctic Region :
C. Asia.

Oriental Region : N.
India ; Malacca.

Aethiopian Region :
S. and E. Africa,
Arabia ; ? Gold
Coast.

Malagassic Sub-
region : Madagas-
car.

Gents CXXXYUI. Microsphinx. — p. 593.

*537. Microsphinx pumilum. — p. 593.

Pterogon pumilum Boisduval, Spec. '.'<». Lep. Hit. i. p. 312

n. 2. t. 9. f. 2 (1875) (Zululand).
Lophuron minutum Distant. Ana. Mag. A. //. (7). xix.

p. 580 (1897) (Pretoria).

Aethiopian Region
S. Africa.

( 898 )

Gehus CXXXIX Eurypteryx— ]>. 593.

538. Eurypteryx bhaga.— p. 591.

Darapsa bhaga Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 79-4(1805)
(N.E. Bengal).

:i. E. bhaga bhaga. — p. 594.
b. E. bhaga obtruncata. — p. 595.
•539. Eurypteryx molucca. — p. 595.

Eurypteryx molucca Felder, Reise Novara, Lep. t. 76. f. 1 (?)

(1874) (Ternnte).
Aleuron biovatus Oberthur, El. Ent. xix p. 32. t. 3. f. IC

(J) (1894) (Andai).
Eurypteryx moluccae (!), Rothschild, Iris vii. p. 300 (1894).
540. Eurypteryx shelfordi.— p. 813.

Genus CXL. Giganteopalpus. — p. 596.
*541. Giganteopalpus mirabilis. — p. 596.

Eurypteryx mirabilis Rothschild, IrisviL p. 300. n. 11. t. G.

f. 3 (?) (1894) (Kina Balu, £ ; Sumatra, ? ).
Giganteopalpus capita Huwe, Berl. Ent. Zeit. xl. p. 360.
n. 13. t. 3. f. 1 (<J) (1895) (S. Java).

Genus CXLI. Antinephele. — p. 596.
542. Antinephele marcida. — p. 597.

Antinephele marcida Holland, Ent. News iv. p. 310. n. 6.
t. 15. f. 7 (J) (1893) (Benita).
*543. Antinephele anomala.— p. 597.

NepAele anomala Butler, Ann. Mag. N. II. (5). x. p. 434
i L882) (Aburi).

544. Antinephele achlora. — p. 598.

Antinephele achlora Holland, I.e. iv. p. 340. n. 5 (1892)
(Benita).

545. Antinephele muscosa. — p. 598.

Antinephele muscosa id., Trans. Amer. Ent. Soc. xvi. p. 70.
n. 34. t. 2. f. 8 ( ? ) (1892) (Benita).

546. Antinephele lunulata. — p. 598.

517. Antinephele maculifera. — p. 599.

Antinephele maculifera Holland, I.e. xvi. p. 69. n. 33. t. 3.
f. 2 (c?) (1889) (Benita).

Genus CXLI I. Hypaedalia.
*548. Hypaedalia insignis. — p. 600.

Hypaedalia insignis Butler, Trans. Knl. Hoc. Lond. p. 398.
t. 9. f. 3 ( ?) (1877) (Sierra Leone).
549. Hypaedalia butleri. — p. 600.

Hypaedalia butleri Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 69. t. 6. f. 4
(?) (1894) (Aburi).

Genus CXLI 1 1. Rhodosoma.— p. 601.
'.'.hi. Rhodosoma triopus. -p. 601.

ifacroglossa triopus Westwood, Cab. Or. Ent. p. 14. t. 6.
f. 4 (1848) (Assam, ? ).

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region.

India to Nias.

( lelebes.

Papuan Subregion :

Moluccas,

N. Guinea.

Malayan District.

Malayan district.

Aethiopian Region :
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
E. and W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
\Y. Africa.

Aethiopian Region ;
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
\V. Africa.

I h-it'iital Region :
N. India.

( 899 )

Genus CXLIV. Sphecodina.— p. G02.

*551. Sphecodina abbotti. — p. G02.

Thyreus abbotti Swainson, Zool. IUustr. iii. t. GO (/., p., i.)

(1821) (Georgia).
Pteroyon abboli (!), Harris, in Sillim., Journ. Sci. Art xxxvi.

p. 307. n. 2 (1839) (Southern Sts. ; Mass.).
Sphecodina aboti (!), Blanchard, Hist. Nat. Ins. iii. p. 478.
t. 20. f. 4 (1840).
552. Sphecodina caudata. — p. G03.

Macroglossa caudata Bremer & Grey, in Motsch., Et. Ent.
i. p. 62. n. 18 (1852) (Pekin).

Atlantic Nearctio
Region.

Pacific Palaearctic
Region.

Genus CXLV. Dei'damia. — p. 604.

*553. Dei'damia inscriptum. — p. 604.

Pteroyon 1 inscriptum Harris, I.e. xxxvi. p. 30G (1839)

(Indiana).
Thyreus 1 inscriptus, Walker, List Lep. Ins. B, M. viii.

p. 100. n. 4 (1856).

Atlantic Nearctic
Region.

Genus OXLVI. Arctonotus.— p. 605.

*554. Arctonotus lucidus.— p. 605.

Arctonotus lucidus Boisduval, Ann. Soc. Ent. France p. 319-
n. 85 (1852) (S. Francisco).

555. Arctonotus terlooi p. 606.

Proserpinus terlooi Edwards, Proc. Calif. Ac. Se. vi. p. 90
(187G) (Mazatlan, Mexico).

Pacific Nearctic
Region.

Neotropical Region :
\V. Mexico.

Genus CXLVII. Amphion. — p. 606.

*556. Amphion nessus p. 607.

Sphinx ocypete, Houttuyn (non Linne, 1758), Naturl. Hist.

i. 11. p. 108. u. 4. t, 90. f. 1 (1767).
Sphinx nessus Cramer, Pap. Exot. ii. p. 16. t. 107. f. d

(1777) (Virginia).

Atlantic Nearctic
Region.

Genus OXLVIII. Proserpinus. -p. 608.

557. Proserpinus gaurae. -p. 609.

Sphinx yaurae Abbot & Smith, Ins. Georyia i. p. 61. t. 31

(I, p., i.) (1797).
Proserpinus circae Edwards, Papilio ii. p. 9 (1882)

(Georgia).
Poyocolon circeae (!), Grote, Canad. Ent. xviii. p, 131. n. 22

(1886).

558. Proserpinus juanita. — p. G10.

Proserpinus yaurae, Clemens (non Abbot & Smith, 1797),
Journ. Ac. N. Sc. Philad. iv. p. 133. n. 9 (1859)
(partim; Texas, iv., vii.).

Pterogon juanita Strieker, Lep. Shop. Het. p. 112. f. 13.
f. 6 (J) (1877) (Rio Grande).

a. P. juanita juanita. — p. Gin.

b. P. juanita oslari. — p. Gin.

Southern Atlantic
Nearctic Region.

Nearctic Region.

'I'cx.is ; ( 'olorado.
Arizona.

( 900 )

♦559. Proserpinus proserpina. — p. 611.

Sphynx (!) proserpina Pallas, Spie. /.»n\. ix. p. 26. t. 2. f. 7

(1772) (Germania).
Sphinx oenotherae Denis & Schiff., Sysfc Verz. Schm. Wien
p. 13. n. 1. p. 239. fig. frontisp. (1776).

a. P. proserpina proserpina. -p. (ill.

Sphinx proserpina Pallas, I.e.

Sphinx schiffermiUeri Fuessly, .V«</. /wi<. ii. p. 69

(1779) (= oenotherae).
Sphinx aenotherae (!), Lativille, Hen. Ins. Crust, iv.

p. l!10 (1809).
Sphinx aetherioe (!), Lalanne, Jfa». A'w. p. 122. n. 2

(date ?).

b. P. proserpina japetus. — p. 612.

Pterogon proserpina var. japetus Gruni.-Grsch., in
Rom., Mem. Up. iv. p. 513. n. 209 (1890)
(Kabadian).

560. Proserpinus clarkiae. — p. 612.

Pterogon clarkiae Boisduval, Ann. Sue. Ent. France p. 318.

n. 84 (1852) (Calif.).
Lepisesia victoria Grote, Bull. Buffalo Soc. A'. Sc. ii. p. 147

(1874) (Brit, Columb.).
Pterogon clarkei ('), Smith, I.e. xv. p. 241. t. 4. f. 3 (tenth

tergite). 4 (foretib.) (1888).

561. Proserpinus flavofasciata. — p. 613.

Macroglossa flavofasciata Walker, List Lep. I/is. Ji. M. viii.
p. 87. n. 3 (1856) (Hudson's B. Territ,).

a. P. flavofasciata flavofasciata.— p. 613.

b. P. flavofasciata ulalume.— p. 613.

Marroghissn tthtlmne Strecker, Lep. liliop. Met. p. 135.
t. 15. f. 3 (?) (1878) (Oregon).

c. P. flavofasciata rachel. — p. 614.

Lepisesia ulalume var. rachel Bruce, Ent. iVara xii.
p. 19 (1901) (Colorado).

Palaearctic Region.

Europe, Caucasia.

C. Asia.

Pacific Nearctic
Region.

Nearctic Region.

Canada, N. England.
Brit. Columbia,
Oregon.

Colorado.

Genus CXLIX. Euproserpinus.— p. 614.

•562. Euproserpinus phaeton. — p. 615.

Euproserpinus phaeton Grote & Rob., Proc. Ent. Soc. Phttad.

v. p. 151. 178 (1865) (Calif., from figure).
Macroglossa erato Boisduval, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. xii. p. 65

(1868) (Los Angeles).
Lepisesia phaeeton (!), Smith, I.e. xv. p. 112 (1888).

563. Euproserpinus euterpe. — p. 615.

Euproserpinus euterpe Edwards, Ent. Amer. iv. p. 25 (1888)
(Sin Diego, Calif.).

Pacific Nearctic
Region : S. Cali-
fornia.

Pacific Nearctic
Region : S. Cali-
fornia.

Genus CL. Atemnora.— p. 615.

•564. Atemnora westermanni. — p. 616.

Macroglossa westermanni Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. ffet.i.

p. 355. n. 38 (1875) (Guinea).
Macroglwuta j'ulkenxtcini Dewitz, Mitth. Miinch. Ent. Ver.
iii. p. 23. t. 1. f. 1 (1879) (Ohinchoxo).

Aetbiopian Region.

( 901 )

Genus OLI. Macroglossum. — p. 6 Hi.

*5G5. Macroglossum stellatarum. —p. 627.

Sphinx stellatarum Liune. Syst. Nat. el. x. p. -19.'*. n. 26

(1758).
Sphinx etellataris (!), Cramer, /'<</<. Exot. i. p. 147 (177(1).
Sp/thi.rjlaiirlti Rftzius, Gen. Ins. p. 33. n. 22 (1783).
Macroglossa nigra < losmovici, Le Natural, xiv. p. 280 (1892).

5G6. Macroglossum alluaudi. — p. G29.

Macroglossa alluaudi Joannis, Bull. Soc. Eat. France p. 52

(1893) (Seychelles).
Macroglossa ( ') alluardi '; All." (!), Kit-by, Nov. Zool. i. p. 99.

n. 64 (1894).

567. Macroglossum soror. -p. 629.

568. Macroglossum milvus. — p. 629.

Macroglossa milvus Boisduval, Fauns Mad. Bourb. p. 78.

l). 1. t, 10. f. 3 (1833) (Bourbon ; Mauritius).
Macroglossa pandora, Gueiiu, Icon. Regne Anim. ii. p. 495

(1844) (=mihms).
Macroglossa myhms (!), Menetries, Eiunn. Corp. Anim. Petr.,

Up. ii. Suppl. p. 95. n. 1582 (1857) (Mauritius).
Macroglossa melvus ('.), Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 66 (1894).

5G9. Macroglossum aesalon. — p. 630.

Macroglossa mileus, Pollen &. Vandam, Faune Madag., Ins.

p. 5 (1868) (Nossi-be).
Macroglossa aesalon Mabille, Ann. Soc. Ent. France p. 299

(1879) (S.E. Madag.; partim).
Macroglossa trochihts, Saalmiiller, Lep. Marl. p. 118. n. 273

(1884) (Mauritius).

570. Macroglossum pachycerus. — p. G30.

Macroglossa aesalon Mabille, I.e. (1879) (partim).

Ex. Schm. ii. t. 158

571. Macroglossum trochilus. — p. 631.

Psithyros trochilus Hiibner, Sam/ml

(1824).

a. M. trochilus trochilus. — p. 631.

Psithyros trochilus Hiibner, I.e.

(?) Macroglossa sitiene Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M.

viii. p. 92. n. 13 (1856) (partim).
Shamphoschisma fasciatum Wallengren, Oefr. Vet.

Ak. Eandl. xv. p. 139 (1858).
Macroglossa lysithous Boisduval, Spec. Gen. lap. Hit.

i. p. 335.' sub a 4 (1875).
Macroglossa trochiloides Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Land '.

p. R43. n. 122 (1896) (Nyassaland).

b. M. trochilus trochiloides. — p. G32.

Macroglossa trochiloides id., I.e. p. 5. n. 6 (1875)

(Sierra Leone).
Macroglossa trochilus, Dewitz, Milih. Miinch. Enl.

Ver. iii. p. 23 (1879) (Chinchoxo).

Palaearctic Region.

Malagassic Sub-
region : Seychelles.

Malagassic Sub-
region : Bourbon.

Malagassic Sub-
region :
Bourbon, Mauritius.

Malagassic Sub-
region : Madagas-
car, Mauritius,
Comoro Islands.

Malagassic Sub-
region : Madagas-
car.

Aethiopian Region :
Africa.

E. Africa.

W. Africa.

( 902 )

572. Macroglossum bombylans. — p. 632.

ifacroglossagilia, Walker (non Herr.-Sch., 1854). List /.> p.

Ins. B. M. viii. p. 93. n. 15 (1856) (partim).
ifacrogloesa bombylans Boisduval, I.e. i. p. ."> .14. n. 2 (1875)

(Centr. Asia).
Macroglossa walkeri Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 4. sub

n. 3 (1875) (=giKa Walk.).

573. Macroglossum avicula. — p. 633.

Macroglossa gilia, Walker, I.e. viii. p. 03. n. 15 (1856)

(partim; Java).
Macroglossa avicula Boisduval, I.e. i. p. 334. n. 3 (1S75)

(" Imle centrale " err. loc. ; Java).
Macroglossa obscwripennis Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond.

p 633 (1S77) ( = avicula !).

574. Macroglossum regulus.— p. 633.

Macroglossa gyrans Walker, I.e. (partim; Oanara).
Macroglossa regulus Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 335.

n. 5 (1875) (i ioromandel).
Macroglossa fervens Butler, Proc. Zool Soc Lond. p. 4. n. 3.

t. 1. f. 3 ( 875) (Canara).

57.3. Macroglossum gyrans. — p. 634.

Macroglossa gyrans Walker, I.e. viii. p. 91. n. 11 (1856)

(partim; Madras; Ceylon; N.India; Hind'Stan).
Mti'-mylnss't -.'ii,i Bciisiluval. Spec. Gen. Up. Wet. i. p. 337.

n. 9 (1875) (Simla).
Macroglossa bombus Mabille, Ann. Soe. Ent. France p. 347

(1880) (" Madagascar" err. loci).
Macroglossa bwrmanica Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 68. t. 5.

f. 3 (1894) (Burma).
Macroglossa fervens 1, Pagenstecher, Jahrb. Noes. Ver. Nat.

xlix. p. 155. n. 113 (1896) (Sumba).

576. Macroglossum vacillans. — p. 635.

Macroglossa vacillans Walker, J.c xxxi. p. 27 ( 1864) (Timor).
Macroglossa approocimata id., l.c. xxxi. p. 27 (1S64)

(N. Australia).
Macroglossa pseudogyrans Rothschild, l.c. i. p. 68. t. 5.

i. 23 (1894) (Dili, Timor, Flores).
Macroglossa similis id., l.c. (1894) (Oinanisa, Timor).
Macroglossa affictitia, Pagenstecher, Jahrb. Nase. Ver. Nat.

xlix. p. 154. n. 112 (1896) (Sumba).

577. Macroglossa affictitia. —p. 635.

Macroglossa affictitia Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc Lond. p. 240.

ii. 4. t. 36. f. 7 (1875) (Oanara).
Macroglossa viaUs id., I.e. p. 240. n. 5. t. 36. f. 5 (1875)

H lanara).

578. Macroglossum particolor.— p. 636.

579. Macroglossum belis — p. 637.

(?) Sphim belis l*nni,Syst. Xol. ed. x. p. 493. n. 31 (1758)

(hab. i).
Sphinx belis Cramer, Pap Exot. i. p. 147. t. 94. f. c (1776)

(China).

N. India to Japan.

Malayan district :
Java, Palawan.

Oriental Region :
S. India, Ceylon.

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region : N.W.
India to Ceylon
ami Kisser.

Papuan Subregion :
Australia to Sam-
ba wa.

Oriental Region :
S. India. Ceylon.

( Oriental Region :
S. India.

Oriental Region :

Cl'\ lull tn t 111' 1 .11"

Chun Islands.

( 903 )

Sesia steUata/rum /J., Fabricius, Sjiee. Ins. ii. p. 15y. sub

n. 6 (1781).
Macroglossa passnlus, Walker, List Lep Ins. Ii. M. viii.

p. 92. n. 12 (1856) (partim).
Macroglossa pyrrliuJa Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. lift. i.

p. 338. n. 10 (1875) (hab.J).
Macroglossa opts id., I.e. p. 345. n. 21 (1875) (Silhet ;

Darjiling).

580. Maoroglossum assimilis.— p. G38.

Maoroglossum assimilis Swaiuson, Zool. Illuslr. t. 64 (J1, ?)

(1821) (hab. ?).
Macroglossa gilia Herrich-Sch., Ausser. Schrn. i. f. 107

(1854) (Java).
Macroglossa bengulensis Boisduval, I.e. i. p. 341. n. 14

(1875) (Pondicheri).
Macroglossa laxicolor Moore, Proc. Zool. Hoc. Land. p. 387

(1879) (Ceylon).
Macroglossa belia llampson, in Blanf., Fauna, Brit. Ind.,

Moths i. p. 114. n. 185 (1892) (Trincomali).

581. Maoroglossum fruhstorferi. — p. 639.

Macroglossa fruhstorferi Huwe, Berl. Enl. Zeitschr. xl.
p. 357. u. 10. t. 3. f. 4 (S) (1895) (Java).

a. M. fruhstorferi fruhstorferi. — p. 639.

b. M. fruhstorferi latifascia. — p. 639.

582. Maoroglossum calescens.— p. 639.

Macroglossa calescens Butler, Ann. Mag. X. II. (5). x.
p. 156 (1882) (N. Britain).

583. Maoroglossum castaneum p. 640.

584. Maoroglossum pyrrhosticta. — p. 641.

Macroglossa corythus var., Walker, List Lep. Ins. IS. M.

viii. p. 92. n. 14 (1856) (partim).
Macroglossa gilia, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Het. i. p. 341.

n. 15 (1875) (partim).
Macroglossa corythus, id., I.e. i. p. 339. n. 11 (1875)

(partim).
Macroglossa pyrrhosticta Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Land.

p. 242. n. 11. t, 36. f. 8 (1875) (Shanghai).
Macroglossa catapyrrha id., I.e. p. 213. d. 13. t. 36. f. 6

(1875) (N. India).

585. Maoroglossum troglodytus.— p. 611.

Macroglossa sitiene Walker, I.e. viii. p. 92. n. 13 (1856)

(partim).
Macroglossa corythus var., id., I.e. n. 1 1 ( 18.36) (partim).
Macroglossa troglodytus Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Het, i.

p. 344. n. 19 (1875) (Assam ; Darjiling)
Macroglossa belts, llampson, in Blanf., Fauna Brit. Ind.,

Moths i. p. 113. n. 184 (1892) (sub syn.).
Macroglossa gilia, id.. I.e. p. I 17. n. 195 (1S92) (partim).
Macroglossa belis var. troglodytes, id., Ilhtstr. Typ. Specim.

Lep. Het. B. M. ix. p. 5;J. t. 175. f. 6 (larva) (1893)

((his species?).

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region : ' 'pylon,
S. India, ■' Java."

Oriental Region.

Java.
Obi.

Papuan Subregion :
N. Pommern,
New Guinea.

Papuan Subregion :
Solomon Islands.

tndo-Malayan Sub-
region, Japan,
eastwards to
Lombok.

Indo-Malayan Sub-

( 904 )

586. Macroglossum insipida. — p. 0 42.

Macroglossa insipida Butler, Proe. Zool. Soc. Lcmd. p. 242.
n. 12 ( 1875) (Ceylon).

a. M. insipida insipida. — p. 642.

Macroglossa insipida Butler, !.<■.
Macroglossa Kmata Swinhoe, Cat. Lep. Set. Mus.Or.
up. 4. n. 15. t. 1. f. 1 (cf)(1892) (Java).

b. M. insipida papuanum. — p. G42.

c. M. insipida poecilam. — p. 643.

587. Macroglossum alcedo. — p. 643.

Maoroglosswm "Icedo Boisduval, Voy. Astrolabe, Lip. p. 188

n. 2 (1832) (Dorey).

588. Macroglossum ungues. — p. 643.

Macroglossa gilia, Fagenstecher (non Herr.-Sch., 1854),
Jahrb. ffass. Ver. Xat. xxxvii. p. 210 (1884) (Amboina).

589. Macroglossum sitiene. — p. 644.

Macroglossa sitiene Walker, List Lop. Ins />'. M. viii. p. 92.

n. 13 (1856) (partim ; "Natal " err. loc.).
Mocroglossu siiiini 1'uisduval. Spec, tri'n. Up. III. i. p. 340

n. 12 (1875) (Hongkong).
Macroglossa sitiene id., Ic. p. 343. n. 18 (1875) (partim).
Macroglossa nigrifasciata Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud.

p. 241. n. 8. t 37. f. 3 (1875) (Ceylon).
Macroglossa oriental/is id., /.<•. ix. p. 528. n. 30 (1877)

( Moulin eiii).

590. Macroglossum stigma. — p. 644.

591. Macroglossum heliophila. — p. 645.

Macroglossa heliophila Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. EH. i.

p. 354. n. 36. t. 11. f. 2 (1875) (Halmahera).
Macroglossa JrmgiUa id., l.e. p. 352. n. 33 (1875) (India).
Macroglossa nigrifasciata Butler, I.e. p. 670. n. 31 (1880)

(Formosa).
Maerotiloii/ia knnita Swinhoe, Cut. Lep. III. Mas. Ox.i. p. 5.

n. 17. t. 1. f. 2 (1802) (Sumatra).
Murroglossa loochooana Rothschild. Aor. Zool. i. p. 67 (1894)

(Loo Choo Is.).
Macrorjlossu t/irer^/eux, Huwe, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr. xl. p. 357.

n. 4 (1895) (Java).

592. Macroglossum melas.— p. 646.

593. Macroglossum divergens. — p. 646.

Macroglossa divergens Walker, /.«•. viii. p. 94. n. 17 (1856)
(Ceylon).

594. Macroglossum mediovitta.— p. 647.

< Iriental Region.

( Vvlou to Java and
Borneo.

Queensland, Louisi-

ade Archipelago,
d'Bntrecasteaux

Islands, Mysol.

Loo Choo Islands.

Papuan Subregion :

BLey Islands, New
Guinea, Queens-
land.

Malay Archipelago:
Java to Sumba,

the .Moluccas and
Philippines.

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region.

Papuan Subregion :
New Guinea.

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region, eastwards
to the Moluccas.

Papuan Subregion :
Key Is. eastwards.

Oriental Begion :
( leylon.

( Iriental Region :
Loo CIhx) Islands.

( 905 )

595. Macroglossum albigutta. — p. 017.

a. M. albigutta albigutta. — p. 047.
1). M. albigutta floridense. — p. 647.

596. Macroglossum dohertyi.— p. 648.

Maoroglossa dohertyi Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 07. t. 5.

f. 2 (S) (1894) (Amboina).

597. Macroglossum hirundo. — p. 048.

Maoroglossa hirundo Boisduval, Voy. Astrolabe, Lep. p. 188.
n. 1 (1832) (Taiti).

a. M. hirundo hirundo.— p. 648.

b. M. hirundo vitiense. — p. 048.

Maoroglossa spec, Druce, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.
?. 220. n. 2 (1888) (Fiji).

c. M. hirundo lifuensis.— p. 049.

Maoroglossa lifuensis Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 67

(1894) (Lifu).
(1. M. hirundo errans. — p. 649.

Maoroglossa errans Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M.

viii. p. 90. n. 20 (185G) (Australia; Moreton

Bay).
Rhamphoschisma scottiarum Felder, Reise Novara,

Lep. t. 75. f. S (1874) (Australia).
Maoroglossa beliada Pagenstecher, in Chun, Zoologica

x. 29. p. 19. n. 22 (1900) (N. Pommern).
e. M. hirundo cinerascens. — p. 050.

Maoroglossa cinerascens Butler, Mem. Nat. Acad. Sci.

Rep. Eclipse Exp. p. 94 (1884) (Caroline Is.).

598. Macroglossum rectans. — p. 050.

599. Macroglossum prometheus.— p. 050.

Maoroglossa con/thus Walker, I.e. viii. p. 92. n. 14 (1850)

(partim ; Java).
Macroglossum. arcuatum Moore, in lloisf. & Moore, < 'at.

Up. Ins. E. I. C. i. p. 202. n. 599 (1857) (partim).
Maoroglossa dice/yens, Boisduval (non Walker, 1850), Spec.

Qen. Lep. Eet. i. p. 355. n. .!7 (1875) (Java).
Maoroglossa promethus id., I.e. (1875) (Java).

a. M. prometheus prometheus. — p. 051.

Maoroglossa corythws Walker, I.e. (1850) (partim).
Maoroglossa prometheus Boisduval, l.<\ (Java).
Maoroglossa catapyrrha, Huwe, Berl. Ent. Zeitschr.

xl. p. 357. n. 9 (1895) (Java).
Maoroglossa passalus, Semper, Schm. Philipp. ii.

p. 406. n. 58(1896) (partim).

b. M. prometheus inusitata. — p. 051.

Maoroglossa approximata, Miskin (non Walker,
1864), Proc. Rai/. Soc. Queensld. \iii. p. 7. n. 5
(1891) (Cardwell).

Maoroglossa approximans Lucas, The Qwenslamder
xxxix. p. 834 (May 1891) (abdomen only !).

Papuan Subregion :

Solomon Islands.
Guadalcanal-.
Florida Island.

Papuan Subregion ;
Moluccas, New
Guinea.

Papuan Subregion.

Tahiti.
Fiji.

Lifu, N. Caledonia.

A ustralia, N. Pom-
mern, Solomon Is.

Caroline Islands.

Papuan Subregion :
Key, New Guinea,
Queensland.

Oriental Region.

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region.

Papuan Subregion.

( 906 )

Macroglossa Uneata id., I.e. (1891) (Mackay;

abdomen excepted).
Macroglossa inusiiata Swinhoe, i'at. Lep. Het. Ox.

i. p. 6. n. 20 (1892) (Dorej |.

Macroglos*" i>n;,,iy>icti<{ Rothschild, jfTov. Zool. i.
p. 68 (1894) (N. Guinea).

600. Macroglossum nubilum.— p. 652.

601. Macroglossum variegatum. — p. 653.

Macroglossa sitient Walker, I.e. viii. p. 92. n. 13 (1856)
(partim).

602. Macroglossum saga — p. 653.

Macroglossa saga Butler, Eat. Mo. Mag. xiv. p. 2o(i (1878)

(Japan).
Macroglossa jiyrrlujsticta, Leech, Prm: /.,nl. s,,r. land.

p. 582. n. 7 (1888) (China, Japan).
Macroglossa Iriushiuensis Rothschild, I.e. i. p. 66 (1894)

(Kiushiu).
Macroglossa glaucoplaga llampson, Jowrn. Bombay X. II.

Soc. xiii. p. 40. n. 181. a. t. ii. f. 13 (1900) (Sikhim).

603. Macroglossum godeffroyi. — p. 654.

Rhamphoschisma godeffroyi Butler, Ann. Mag. J. II. (5). x.
p. 157 (1882) (Duke of York).

604. Macroglossum fritzei.— p. 654.

605. Macroglossum glaucoptera. — p. 655.

Macroglossa glaucoptera Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.

p. 241. n. 7. t, 36. f. 9 (1875) (Ceylon).
Macroglossa obseuriceps id., /.<: p. 3u9. n. 3. t. 22. f. 5 ( 1876)

(Ayerpanas, Malacca).
Macroglossa lepsha id., Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond. vs. p. 035

(1*77) (Calcutta).
Macroglossa fuseata Huwe, Berl Eat. Zeitschr. xl. p. 358.

n. 11. t, 3. f. 5 ((J) (1895) (Java).

606. Macroglossum vidua. — p. 656.

607. Macroglossum joannisi.— p. 656.

608. Macroglossum semifasciata.— p. 657.

Macroglossa semifasciata llampson. in Blanf., Fauna Brit.

/»■/.. Moths i. p. 115. p. 187 (1892) (E. Peguj Labuan).

Macroglossa faro, Piepers, Tijdschr. Eat. xl. p. 48. n. 120.

p. LOl.t. 3. f. Ill (I.) (1897) (Java).

609. Macroglossum aquila.— p. 657.

Macroglossa aquila Boisduval, Spec.'Qen. Lip. Hit. i. \>. 340.

n. 3D (1S75) (Cochinchiua ; Silbet).
Macroglossa interrupta Butler, Proe. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 242.

n. Hi. i. 37. f. 2 (1875) (Darjiling).

610. Macroglossum sylvia— p. 658

Macroglossa sylvia Boisduval, l.c. i. p. 350. n. 29 (1875)
(partim ; Celebe |.

Papuan Subregion :
New Guinea.

Indo-Malayan Sul>-
region.

( Oriental Region :

Sikhim, Kiushiu.

Papuan Subregion :
Bismarck Archi-
pelago.

I Oriental Region :
Loo Choo Is.,
China.

Iiido-Malayan .Sub-
region.

Papuan Subregion :
Waigeu.

Papuan Subregion :
Queensland.

Indo-Malayau Sub-
region : Burma,
Borneo, Java.

[ndo-Malayan Sub-

[ndo-Malayan Sub-
region, eastwards
to Celebes.

( 907 )

Macroglossa obseura Butler, I.e. p. 5. n. 5. t. 1. f. 2 (1875)

(Java).
Macroglossa proximo, llampson, I.e. i. p. 114. n. 186

(partim).

611. Macroglossum eichhorni. — p. G5S.

612. Macroglossum corythus — p. 659.

Macroglossa corythus Walker, List Lep. Ins. IS. M. viii.
p. 92. n. 14 (1856) (partim ; Ceylon, Oanara).

a. M corythus platyxanthum. — p. 660.

b. M. corythus luteata. — p. 6G1.

Macroglossa corythus Walker, I.e. (partim).
Macroglossa luteata Butler, I.e. p. 241. n. 9. t. 37.

f. 5 (1875) (Silhet).
Macroglossa proximo id., Trans. Zool. Soe. London ix.

p. 526. n. 20 (1877) (partim).
Macroglossa sylvia, Semper, Schmett. Philipp. ii.

p. 407. ii. 59. t. j. f. 3. 4. 5 (I, p.) (1896)

(Luzon; Camiguin de Mindanao; N. Mindanao ;

Palawan ; vi. — x.).

c. M. corythus corythus. — p. 661.

Macroglossa corythus Walker, I.e. (1856) (partim ;

Ceylon ; S. India).
Macroglossa promma Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Land.

p. 4. n. 4. t. I. f. 1 (1875) (Canara ; Ceylon).

d. M. corythus pylene.--p. 661.

Macroglossa pylene Felder, Sitz. Ber. Ale. Wiss. Wien

xliii. p. 29 (1861) (Auiboina).
Macroglossa phlegeton Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. lift.

i. p. 346. n. 22 (1875) (N. Guinea).
Macroglossa motacilla id., I.e. p. 347. n. 25 (1875)

(Dorey).
Macroglossa eyniris id., I.e. p. 350. n. 30 (1875)

(Halmahera).
Macroglossa volucris, Pagenstecher, Jahrb. ATass. Ver.

Nat. xxxvii. p. 210 (1884) (Amboina).
Macroglossa approximans Lucas, The Queenslander,

xxxix. p. 834(1891) (Mackay; abdomen exel.).
Macroglossa liueata id., I.e. (1891) (Mackay; ab-
domen only).
Macroglossa labrosa Swinhoe, Cat. Lep. Het. Mas.

Ox. i. p. 5. n. 19 (1892) (Bum).
Maernglossa iiwlucrciisis llol Lscliild, Xov. Zool. i.

p. 67 (1894) (partim; N. Guinea; Moluccas).

i'. M. corythus xanthurus. — p. 662.

f. M. corythus fulvicaudata. — p. 662.

Macroglossa fulvicaudata Butler, Ann. Mag. N. II.
(5). x. p. 155 (1882) (N. Britain).

g. M. corythus fuscicauda. — p. 663.

Macroglossa moluccensis Rothschild, I.e. i. p. 67
(1894) (partim; Lifu).

613. Macroglossum multifascia.— p. 663.

Papuan Subregion :
Solomon Is.

Oriental Region.

Loo Clioo Is.

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region, eastwards
to Sumba and
Celebes.

Ceylon, S. India.

Moluccas to New
Guinea and
Queensland.

Tenimber Is.

Bismarck Archi-
pelago, Solomon Is.

Lifu.

.Malayan district.

( 908 )

614. Macroglossum tinnunculus.— p. 6G3.

Macroglossa tinnunculus Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip Hit. i.
p. 344. ii. 20 (1875) (Saigon).

615. Macroglossum heuiichroma. — p. 664.

Macroijluxsa luniiclirtmia Dutlcr, I'roC. Zuol. Soc. Loud.

p. 243. ii. 14. t, 37. f. 1 (1875) (SUhet).

Macroglossa liniiiuiculiis. Semper, Stinnett. Philipp. ii. p. t07.
a. 60. t. 51. f. 7 (1890) (Ceba).

616. Macroglossum passalus. — p. 664.

Sphinx passalus Drory, Tllustr. Ex. Ins. ii. p. 52. t. 29.
f 2. & Append. (1773) (China).

a. M. passalus passalus. — p. 665.

Sphinx passalus Drury, I.e.

Sphinx pandora Fabrieius, tint. Syst. iii. 1. p. 380.

n. 6 (1793) (Iud. or. ; =^ passalus).
Macroglossa sturnus Boisduval, I.e. i. p. 349. n. 28

(1S75) (Cochinchina).

b. M. passalus rectifascia.— p. 665.

Rhavmphoschisma rectifascia Felder, Reise Navara,
Lep. t. 75. f. 7 (1874) (Ceylon).

617. Macroglossum faro. — p. 665.

Sphinx/am Cramer, Pap. Exot. iii. p. 165. t. 285. f. c (1780)

(Coromandel).
Macroglossa passalusl, Walker, List Lep. Ins. IJ. M. viii.

p. 92. n. 12 (1856) (partim).

618. Macroglossum meeki. — p. 666.

619. Macroglossum mitchelli. — p. 667.

Macroglossa mitchelli Menetries, Enwm. Corp. Ani/m. I'etr.,
Lep. ii. Suppl. p. 95. n. 1580 (1857) (Java; nam.
indeser.); Boisd., I.e. i. p. 351. n. 31. t. 8. f. 5 (1875).
a. M. mitchelli mitchelli. —p. 667.
Ii. M mitchelli imperator. — p. 667.

Macroglossa imperator Butler, I'roc. Zool. Soc. Lond.
p. 243. n. 15. t. 37. f. 4 (1875) (Ceylon).

620. Macroglossum phocinum. — pi 668.

621. Macroglossum buruensis.— p. 668.

622. Macroglossum micacea. — p. 668.

Macroglossa micacea Walker, List Lep. Ins. Ii. M. viii. p. 96.

n. 21 (1856) (partim).
Macroglossa nox Newman, Trans. Ent. Soc. Lond. (2). iv.

p. 54 (1857) (Queensland).
Macroglossa ethus Boisduval, I.e. i. p. 356. n. 39 (1875)

( - micacea).

623. Macroglossum splendens. — p. 669.

Macroglossa micacea Walker, I.e. viii. p. 96. n. 21 (1856)

(partim).
Macroglossa nox Butler (non Newman, 1857), I.e. p. 5. 7.

t. 1. f. 6 (1875) (Rockingham B.).
Macroglossa eplendens id., Entom. xxv. p. 20 (1892) (— nox

Butl. non Newm.).

Oriental Region :
Saigon.

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region.

Ceylon to South
Japan.

8. Japan, China.

Ceylon, S. India.

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region.

Papuan Subregion

New Guinea.
Indo-Malayan

Subregion.

Java.

Ceylon to N. India.

Papuan Subregion :

Solomon Is.
Papuan Subregion :

Burn.
Papuan Subregion :

Queensland,

Sudest I.

Papuan Subregion.

( 909 )

Genus CLII. Rhopalopsyche. — p. 670.

624. Rhopalopsyche nycteris.— p. 670.

Macroglossa nycteris Kollar, in Hiigel, Kaschmir iv. 2.

p. 458. t. 19. f. 5 (1844).
Maoroglossa volucris Walker, I.e. viii. p. 94. n. 16 (1856)

(Silhet ; N. India).

625. Rhopalopsyche bifasciata. — p. 670.

Rhopalopsyche bifasciata Butler, Proc. Zoul. Sue. Lond. p. 239.
n. 3. t. 36. f. 4 (1875) (S. India).

Oriental Region:
N. India, Burma,
China.

Oriental Region :
S. India, Ceylon.

Genus CLIII. Leucostrophus. — p. 671.

*626. leucostrophus commasiae. — p. 671.

Maoroglossa commasiae Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii.
p. 90. n. 9 (1856) (W. Africa; S. Leone; "S. Africa"
alia spec).
Aellopus hirundo, Druce, in Moloney, W. Afr. Forestry
p. 492. u. 2 (1887) (Gambia).
627. Leucostrophus hirundo. — p. 671.

Macroglossacommasiae Walker, I.e. ( 1856 )(partim ; S. Africa)
Maeroylossa hirundo Gerstai cker, in Wiegm., Arch. Naturg.
xxxvii. p. 360 (1871).

Aethiopian Region :
W. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
S. and E. Africa.

Subfamily CHOEROCAMPINAE.-p 672.

Genus CLIV. Xylophanes. — p. 675.

628. Xylophanes depuiseti. — p. 680.

Eucheryx depuiseti Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 222.
n. 4 (1875) (Brazil).

629. Xylophanes adalia. — p. 681.

Call ionium adalia Druce, in Biol. Gentr. Amer., Lep. Het.
i. p. 6. n. 3. t. 2. f. 1 (1881) (Chiriqui).

630. Xylophanes ploetzi p. (181.

Choerocampa (!) ploetzi Moschler, Verh. Zoul. Bot. Ges. Wien
xxvi. p. 351). t. 4. f. 35 (1876) (Surinam).

CaUiomma d/rueei Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 73 (1894)
(R. Demerara).

63 1. Xylophanes pluto. — p. 681.

Sphinx pluto Fabricius, Gen. Ins. p. 274. n. 22-23 (1777)

(Amer. mer.).
Sphinx boerhaviae id., Manl. Ins. ii. p. 96. n. 43 (1781)

(partiru).
Sphinx croesus Dalman, Anal. Ent. p. 48. n. 22 (1823).
Oreus thorates Hiibner, Sam/ml. Ex. Schm., Zutr. iii. p. 30.

f. 525. 526 (1825) (Antilles).

632. Xylophanes tyndarus. — p. 682.

Choerocampa tyndarus Boisduval, Spec. Gin. Lip. Bet. i.

p. 264. n. 51. t, 4. f. 5 (1875) (Brazil).
Therelra tynandarus (!), Bbnninghausen, Iris xii. p. 129.

n. 59 (1899) (Kio de Jan.).

Neotropical Region :
Brazil.

Neotropical Region :
Panama.

Neotropical Region :
Surinam, Guiana.

Neotropical Region,
northward to
Florida. Bahamas.

Neotropical Region,
cxcl. of the W.
Indies.

( 910 )

G33. Xylophanes pistacina. — p. 683.

Philampelus pistacina Boisduval, I.e. i. p. 199. u. 8 (1877)

(Minas Geraes).
CaUionvma diogenes Maassen, Steit. Ent. Zeit. xli. p. 54

(1880) (hab. ?).
Choerocampa jocasta Druce, Ann. Mag. X. If. (6). ii. p. 237

(1888) (Guatemala).

63-1. Xylophanes rufescens.— p. 684.

Theretra rn/rseens ISothscluld, Xor. Zool. i. p. 75. t. G. f. 11
(?; (1894) (Brit. Guiana).

635. Xylophanes irrorata. —p. 684.

Choerocampa spec., Herrich-Sch., Corre-yi. III. iii. p. 58

(1865) (Cuba).
Choerocampa irrorata CJrote, Proc. Ent. rioc. Phi/al. v.

p. 52. t. 1. f. 2 (S) (1865) (Cub;.).

636. Xylophanes gundlachi. — p. 685.

Choerocampa gvmdlachi Herrich-Sch., I.e. p. 149 (1863)
(Cuba).

637. Xylophanes rhodocera p. 685.

Darapsa rhodocera Walker, List Lep. Ins. P. M. viii. p. 184.
n. 4 (1856) (Haiti).

638. Xylophanes porcus. — p. 685.

Oreus parens Htibner, Samml. Ex. Schm. ii. t. 162. f. 1 — 4
(1824 ?).
a. X. porcus porcus. — p. 686.
1). X. porcus continentalis. — p. 686.

Choerocampa porcus, Druce, in Biol. Cenlr. Amer.,
Lep. Het. i. p. 9. n. 4 (1881) (Chiriqui ;
Ecuador).

639. Xylophanes schausi. — p. 686.

Darapsa schausi Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 84 (1894)

(Petropolis).
Theretra arpi Schaus, Ent. News ix. p. 135 (1898) (Rio de

Janeiro).
Theretra spec. B., Bonninghausen, Iris xii. p. 129. n. 60

(1899) (Bio de Janeiro).

640. Xylophanes germen — p. 687.

' 'aliomma germen Schaus, Ent. Amer. vi. p. 20 (1890)
(Coatepec, Mexico).

641. Xylophanes juanita. — p. 687.

Pergesa mexicana id. (non Erschoff, 1876), I.e. vi. p. 20
(1890) (Paso de San Juan, Vera Cruz).

642. Xylophanes fusimacula. — p. 688.

Pergesa fusimacula Felder, Seise Novara, Lep. p. 8. t. 76.

f. 4 (?) (1874) (Brasilia).

643. Xylophanes zurcheri. --p. 688.

C aliomma zwekeri Druce, Ann. Mag. N. If. (6). xiii. p. 352.
(1894) (Costa Bica).

64 I. Xylophanes undata p. 688.

Oonenyo irrorata Rothschild (non Grote, 1865), Iris vii.
p. 298. n. 4. t. 7. f. 3 (1894) (Chuchtiras, Peru).

Neotropical Begion,
axel, of the W.
Indies.

Neotropical Begion :
British Guiana,
Amazons, Peru.

West Indies: Cuba,
Bahamas.

West Indies : Cuba.

West Indies : Haiti.

Neotropical Region.

W. Indies : Cuba.

C. and S. America.

Neotropical Begion :
S. America.

Neotropical Begion :
Mexico to Ecuador
and Venezuela.

Neotropical Begion :
Mexico.

Neotropical Begion :
Brazil, Peru.

Neotropical Begion :
Costa Bica.

Neotropical Begion :
Peru.

( 911 )

645. Xylophanes rhodina. p. 689,

646. Xylophanes godmani. —p. 689.

Choerocampa godmani Druce, Enl. Mo. ilmj. xix. p. 16
(1882) (Chiriqui).

647. Xylophanes falco. — p. 690.

Choerocampa falco Walker, List Lep. Ins. R. M. \iii. p, 132.

a. 8 (1856) (Mexico).
Choerocampa fuyax Boisduval, Consul. Lep. Guatemala

p. 70 (1870) (Honduras ; Mexico).
Choerocampa me.eicana Erschoff, Trail. Russk. x. p. 62. t. 1.

f. 2 (1876) (Mexico).
Choerocampa lalco (!), Moschler, Stett. Enl. Ze.il. xli. p. 57

(1880) (=fugax).

648. Xylophanes xylobotes. — p. 690.

Choerocampa xyldbotes Burmeister, Descr. Rip. Argent, v.

p. 355. n. 2 (1878) (Arica).
Choerocampa ceratomioides, Druce, in Biol. Centr. Amer.,

Lep. Het. i. p. 12. n. 18 (1881) (partim).
Therelra xylobates (!) Kirby, Cat. Lep. llet. i. p. 658. n. 105

(1892).

649. Xylophanes media. — p. 692.

650. Xylophanes ceratomioides. — p. 692.

Pergesa an alms Walker (non Cramer, 1777), I.e. viii. p. 151.

n. 3(1856).
Choerocampa ceratomioides Grote it Rob., Ann. Lye. X. Y.

viii. p. 358. t. 14. f. 2 (1867) (Mexico).
Anceryx capreolus Schaufuss, Nunq. Otios. p. 16 (1870)

(Venezuela).
Chnerocampa initios Menetries, Enum. Corp. Anim. ifus.

Peti:, Lep. ii. Suppl. p. 93. n. 1546 (1856) {num. nud. ;

Cayenne; haee spec, teste Boisd., 1875).
Therelra xylobates (!), Bonninghausen Iris xii. p. 228. n. 55

(1899) (partim?).

651. Xylophanes guianensis.— p. 692.

Therelra guianensis Rothschild, Xor. Zool. i p. 77 (1894)

(Brit. Guiana).
*652. Xylophanes anubus. — p. 693.

Sphinx anubus Cramer, Pap, Exot. ii. p. 46. t. 128. f. c

(1777) (Surinam).
Choerocampa nilidula Clemens, Journ. Ac. X. Sc. Philad.

iv. p. 151. n. 37 (1859) (Mexico).
Choerocampa laeris Grote it Robinson, Ann. L</<: X. York

viii. p. 356. t. 14. f. 1 ( ? ) (1867) (Mirador, Mexico).
Choerocampa mirudoris Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i.

p. 265. n. 53 (1875).
Choerocampa alcides id. I.e. p. 266. n. 54 (1875) (Cayenne).

653. Xylophanes docilis.— p. 694.

Choerocampa docilis Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud. p. 9
(1875) (Ecuador).

Neotropical Region :
Chiriqui.

Neotropical Region :
Chiriqui.

Neotropical Region :
Mexico to

Honduras.

Neotropical Region :
Peru, Argentina,
Southern Brazil.

Neotropical Region :
Venezuela, Peru.

Neotropical Region,
excl. of the W.
Indies.

Neotropical Region :
British Guiana,
Ecuador.

Neotropical Region,
excl. of the W.
Indies.

Neotropical Region
Ecuador, Bolivia.

( 012 )

654. Xylophanes amadis. p. 694.

Sphinx amadis Stoll, in Cram., Pap. Exot. iv. p. 2IG.
t. 394. f. c (1782) (Surinam).

a. X. amadis amadis. — p. 6i)5.

(?) Chaerocampa thalassina Clemens, Journ. Ac. .V.
Sc. PhUad. iv. p. 150. n. 33 (1859) (hab. 0

b. X. amadis cyrene. — p. G95.

Chaerocampa cyrene Druce, in Biol. Centr. Amer.,

Lep. Hat. i. p. 11. n. 13. t, 1. f. 5 (?) (1881)

(Cbiriqui).
Theretra drucei Kirby, Cat. Lep, //el. i. p. 658.

n. 95 (1892).
Theretra epaphus, Schaus, Ent. yews i.\. p. 134

(1898) (= cyrene = drucei).
Choerocampa docilis, Druce, I.e. Swppl. p. 305. n. 13

(a) (189(5) (Mexico; Honduras; Chiriqui).
Theretra staudingeri Rothschild, Km: Zool. i. p. 7G

(1894) (Chiriqni).

c. X. amadis stuarti. — p. GOG.

Theretra stuarti id., I.e. i. p. 665 (1894) (Peru).
(1. X. amadis goeldi.— p. G9G.

655. Xylophanes epaphus. —p. 69G.

Choerocampa epaphus Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. Hit. i.

p. 267. n. 5G (1S75) (Cayenne).
Theretra bbttgeri Rothschild, Iris vii. p. 298. n. 5 (1894)

(Chuchuras, Peru ; Sao Paulo).

G5G. Xylophanes belti. — p 697.

Chaerocampa Iielti Druce, Ent. .1/". -ILag. xiv. p. 248 (1878)
(Cliontales, Nicaragua).

657. Xylophanes rothschildi. — p. 697.

Theretra rothschildi Dognin, Ann. Soo. Ent. Belg. p. 107
(1895) (Loja).

658. Xylophanes chiron. - p. 697.

Sphinx chiron Drury, Illnslr. Ex. Ins. i. p. 5G. t. 2G. f. 3

<(■ Index (1771 — 73) (Jamaica).
Sphinx sagiUata Goeze, Ent. Beytrr. iii. 2. p. 216. n. 42

(1780) (Jamaica).
Sphinx butus Faliricius, Mant. Ins. ii. p. 98. n. 62 ( 1 7 s 7 )

(" India " !).
Sphinx batus (!) id., Ent. Si/st. iii. 1. p. 377. n. 94 (1793).

a. X. chiron nechus. — p. 698.

Sphinx ni'clius (Vainer, Pup. Exot. ii. p. 125. t. 178.

f. n (1777) ("W. Indies").
Chaerocampa chiron, Walker, List hep. Ins. Ii. M.

vin. p. 132. n. 7 (1856).
Chaerocampa haitensis Butler, I'roc. Zool. Soc. Lond.

p. 9. n. 18 (1875) (Haiti).

Ii. X. chiron chiron.— p. G99.

Sphinx chiron Druiy, I.e. (1773).

Clniernrainpa druryi Boisduval, Spec. <lhi. Lip. Hit.
i. p. 267. n. 57 (1875) ("Cuba" err. loc).

Neotropical B*

Surinam, Venezuela.

C. America.

Peru.

Para.

Neotropical Region :
S. America.

Neotropical Region :
C. America.

Neotropical Region ;
Ecuador.

Neotropical Region

Neotropical Region,
exel. of Jamaica.

Jamaica.

( 913 )

G59. Xylophanes crotonis. — p. 691).

Chaerocampa crotonis Walker, I.e. viii. p. 133. n. 1(1 (185G)
(Venezuela).

a'. X. crotonis f. crotonis. — p. 700.

Chaerocampa crotonis Walker, I.e. (1856)

(partim).
Chaerocampa rirescens Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc.

Low!, p. 9. n. 16 (1875) (Bogota).
Chaerocampa aristor, id., I.e. p. 563. n. 56
(1877) (Venezuela),
b'. X. crotonis f. aristor. — p. 700.

( 'haerocampa crotonis Walker, I.e. var. /}.

var. y. (1856) (Venezuela).
Choerocampa aristor Boisduval, Consid. Lip.

Guatemala p. 69 (1870) (Guatemala).
Chaerocampa horlvlanus Sehaufuss, Nunq.

Otios. i. p. 18 (1870) (Venezuela).
Chaerocampa neehus, Butler, Trans. Zool.
Soc. Land. ix. p. 565. n. 6S (1877) (sub
syn.).

660. Xylophanes rhodochlora. — p. 700.

661. Xylophanes eumedon.— p. 701.

< 'haerocampa eumedon. Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. Hit. i.

p. 272. n. 61 (1875) (Mexico).
Chaerocampa ortospana Druce, Ann. Mag. N. IT. (6). iv.

p. 77 (1889) (Mexico).

662. Xylophanes titana. — p. 701.

Choerocampa titana Druce, Ent. Mo. Mag. xiv. p. 249 (1878)

(Chiriqui).
Choerocampa aristor, Burmeister, Descr. Rep. A rgent. v.

p. 355 (1878).

663. Xylophanes resta. — p. 702.

664. Xylophanes tersa. — p. 703.

Sphinx tersa Linne, Muni. Plant, p. 538 (1771).

665. Xylophanes suana.— p. 704.

Choerocampa sauna Druce, Ann. Mag. X. II. (6). iv. p. 77

(1889) (Bahamas).
Choerocampa evana(\), Hampson, Ann. Mag. X. If. (7). vii.

p. 251 (1901) (Nassau; Anclros).

666. Xylophanes turbata. — p. 704.

Choerocampa twrbata Edwards, Ent. Amcr. ii. p. 89(1887)
(Vera Cruz).

667. Xylophanes elara. — p. 704.

Choerocampa elara Druce, Ent. Mo, .'/";/. xiv. p. 249 (1878)

(Paraguay).
Chaerocampa elicius Miischler, Verh. Z. 71. Ges. Wien x.xxii.

p. 332. t. 18. f. 47 ( ?) (1882) (Surinam).
Theretra perviridis Rothschild, Xor. Zool. i. p. 77. t. 5. f. 12

(£) (1894) (Aroa, Venezuela).

Neotropical Region :
Costa Rica to
Venezuela and
Colombia.

Neotropical Region :
Peru.

Neotropical Region :
Mexico, Guate-
mala, Brazil.

Neotropical Region :
excl. of the W.
Indies.

Neotropical Region :
S. America.

Neotropical and
Atlantic Nearctic
Regions.

Bahamas.

Neotr ipical Region
Mexico, British
Honduras.

Neotropical Region :
S. America.

I 914 )

GOs. Xylophanes isaon.— p. 705.

Choerocampa isaon Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. Hit. i. i>. 272.

n. Go (1875) (Brazil).
Theretra olivacea Rothschild, Ic. i. p. 77 (1894)(Sao Paulo),

669. Xylophanes hydrata.— p. 7m;.

(?) Theretra spec. A., BSnninghausen, Iris xii. p. 129. n. 59
(1898) (Rio de Jan.).

070. Xylophanes robinsoni. — p. 70G.

Choerocampa faleo, Herrich.-Sch. («"/' Walker, 1856),

Corresp. HI. p. 148 (1863).
Choerocampa robinsoni Urote, Prof. Ent. Soc. Philad. v.

p. 54. t, 1. f. 3 (1865) (Cuba).
Choerocampa curvatus Schaufuss, Nunq. <)ti<>n. p. 17 (1870)

(Cuba).
Choerocampa curvata, Butler, Trans. Zool. Sue. Land. ix.

p. 557. n. 17 (1877).

071. Xylophanes damocrita. — p. 7o7.

Choerocampa damocrita Druce, Ann. .l/<«/. X. //, (G). xiii.
p. 1G8 (1894) (Jalapa).

072. Xylophanes maculator. — p. 707.

Choerocampa mandator Boisduval, Spec. Gen. !.'/>. lilt, i.
p. 274. n. G7 (1875) (Venezuela).

a. X. maculator maculator. — p. 708.

Choerocampa maculator Boisduval, I.e.
Choerocampa moeschieri Erschoff, Trad, llnssk. x.
p. 62. t. 1. f. 1 (1876) (Colombia).

1). X. maculator wolfi.— p. 70S.

( 'hoerocampa irolji Druce, 1'ruc. Zool. Sue. Land.
p. 778. t, 00. f. 1 (1882) (Ecuador).

673. Xylophanes aglaor. — p. 708.

Choerocampa aglaor Boisduval, l.c i. p. 275. n. 70 (1875)

(hab. ?).
Theretra spec. A., BSnninghausen, Iris xii. p. 129. n. 59

(1898) (Rio de Jan.).

074. Xylophanes Libya. — ]>. 709.

Choerocampa neoptolemus, Boisduval (non Stoll, 1782), l.c.

i. p. 27G. n. 71 (1875) (Cayenne).
Choerocampa libya Druce, Ent. Mo, .!/»</. xiv. p. 249 (1878)

(( !hiriqui).
Theretra aylaor, Schaus, Ent. News ix. p. 135 (1898)

(= laeliu = Ubya ex err ).

075. Xylophanes loelia. — p. 7lo.

Choerocampa loelia Druce, Ent. Mo. Mag. xiv. p. 249

(1878) (Chiriqui).
Choerocampa loelia id., in Biol. Centr. Amer., Lep. Met. i.

p. 9. ii. ::. t. 2. f. 6 (1881) (Mexico; Chiriqui).
Theretra aglaor, Schaus, Ent. News i.x. p. 135 ( L898).
(/) Theretra neoptolemus, BSnninghausen, Iris xii. p. 128.

n. 56 (1899) (Rio de Jan.).

Neotropical Region :
Southern Brazil.

Neotropical Region :
Southern Brazil.

West Indies : Cuba.

Neotropical Region :
Mexico.

Neotropical Region :
S. America.

Venezuela, Colombia.

Ecuador.

Neotropical Region :
Southern Brazil.

Neotropical Region :
Mexico to Tern
and Surinam.

Neotropical Region:
Mexico to the
Amazons ;
Southern Brazil !

( 915 )

670. Xylophanes neoptolemus— p. 711.

Sphinx neoptolemus Stoll, in Cram., Pap. Exot. iv. p. '2:3.

t. 301. f. f (1782) (Surinam).
Chaerocampa trilineata Walker, List Leji. Ins. II. ,\f. viii.

p. 30 (1864) (Venezuela).

677. Xylophanes thyelia. — p. 711.

Sphinx thyelia Linne, Sysl. .Vol. ed. x. p. 492. n. 22 (1 758)

("India").
Sphinx theylia id., I.e. ed. xii. p. 803. n. 24 (1767).
Chaerocampa eson, Walker, I.e. viii. p. 137. n. 17 (1856).
Chaerocampa salvini Druce, Ent. Mo. Ma<j. xiv. p. 249

(1878) (Guatemala).
Theretra spec. D., Bonninghausen, Iris xii. p. 130. n. 62

(1898) (Rio de Jan.).

Neotropical Region :
Mexico to Surinam.

Neotropical Region :
Guatemala to Peru
and R. de Janeiro.

Genus CLV. Phanoxyla. — p. 712.

•678. Phanoxyla hystrix. — p. 713. I Neotropical Region:

Chaerocampa hystrix Felder, Reise Xorara, Lep. t. 76. f. 5 ! Amazons.
(1874) (Amazons).

Genus CLV1. Celerio. -

713.

679. Celerio calida p. 715.

Deilephila calida Butler, Ann. Mag. X. //. (5). vii. p. 317
(1881) (Oahu).

680. Celerio wilsoni. — p. 715.

Deilephila u-ilsoni Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 83 (1894)

(Hawaii).
Deilephila pyrias Meyrick, in Sharp, Fauna Hawaii, i. 2.

p. 191. n. 2 (1899).

681. Celerio euphorhiae. — p. 715.

Sphinx euphorhiae Linne, Syst. Xal. ed. x. p. 492. n. 17
(1758).

a. C. euphorhiae dahli.— p. 716.

Sphinx dahl/ii Geyer, in Hiibn., Sainml. Eur. Schm.,
Sphing. t. 36. f. 161—164 (1827).

Deilephila dalhii (!), Hofmann, Saup. Grosschm.
p. 29. t, 13. f. 3 (1893).

b. C. euphorhiae tithymali. — p. 716.

Deilephila tithymali Boisduval, Icon. Hist. Lip. ii.

p. 30. n. 7. t. 51. f. 1 (1834) ("Andalusia"

ex ei'r. ! Canary Is.).
Sphinx r/alii, Bory, in Silberm., Rev. Ent. ii. p. 179

(1834) (Canaries).
Deilephila lathyrust, Baker, Trims. Ent. Soc. /."ml.

p. 204 (1891) (Madeira).
Deilephila dahli var. tithymali, Alpheraky, in Rom.,

Man. Lip. v. p. 223. n. 19 (1889) (Teneriffe).

Sandwich Islands.

Sandwich Islands.

Palaearctic Region,
excl. of Pacific
district; N.W.
India.

Corsica, Sardinia.

Canary Is., Madeira.

( 916 )

Em-ope, except die
north.

c C. euphorbiae mauretanica. — p. 717. Morocco, Algiers.

Deilephila tUhymdU, Bellier, Bull. Soc Ent. France

p. 45 (1848) (larva).
Deileji/tilit enjl/orhiae. Lucas, in Expl. Sc. Algerie,

Zod. p. 370. n. G5. t. 2. f. 8. a— d (1849).
Deilephila mauretanica Ktaudinger, in Stand. A

Wocke, 1'itt. Leji. ed. ii. p. 3G. n. 466 (1871).
Deilephila mauretanica ab. deseriicola Bartel, in
Riihl, Grossechm. ii. p. 79 (1899).
d. C. euphorbiae euphorbiae. — p. 717.

Sphinx euphorbiae Linne, Si/st. Nat. ed. x. p. 492.

n. 17 (1758) (partiin).
Sphin.e emilae Hufnagel, Berl. Mil:/, ii. p. 180. n. 9

(1766).
Sphinx euphorbii (!), Hoffmann, Naturf. i. p. 244

(1774).
Sphinx esulae, seu euphorbiae, Rottenburg, Naturf.

vii. p. 1H5 (1775).
Sphinx euphorbiae: (cypariesias), Gleditscb, Einleit-

Forslwiss. ii. p. 196. n. 5 (1775).
Sphinx euphorbia (!), Harris, Eng. Lep. p. 24. n. 159

(1775).
Deilephila mauritanica, Mina-Pal. & Failla-Ted.

Nat. SicH vii. p. 41 (1889) (Sicily '.)
Deilephila euphorciae ('.), Thierry-Mieg, Le Nat. xi.
p. 181 (1889).
a'. C. euphorbiae euphorbiae f. paralias. — p. 719.
I)eilej>liihi euphorbiae var. paralias Nickei-1,
Bohm. Tag. p. 22. f. 2 (1837) (Venedig).
b'. C. euphorbiae euphorbiae f. rubescens. — p. 719.
Deilephila euphorbiae ab. ?-»6esceHsGarbo\vski,
Site. Be,: Ak. Wise. Wien p. 917 (1892).
c'. C. euphorbiae euphorbiae f. grentzenbergi. —
p. 719.
Sphinx nicaea? Ochsenheimer, Schm. Eur. ii.

p. 225 (1808) (Portugal).
Deilephila euphorbiae var. grent:enberr/i
Staudinger, Ent. Xachr. xi. p. 10 (1885)
(Capri),
d'. C. euphorbiae euphorbiae ab. helioscopiae. —
p. 719.
Sphinx euphorbiae,, Selys-Longch., Bull. Sue.

Ent. France p. 110 (1856) (var.).
Deilephila eup/torbiae var. Iielioscvjiiiie Sclys-
Longch., Ann. Soc. Eut. Bel;/, i. p. 40
(1857).
Deilephila euphorbiae ab. defecta Bartel, in
Riihl, Grossschm. ii. p. 88 (1899).
e'. C. euphorbiae euphorbiae a 1>. lafitolei. p. 719.
Deilephila euphorbiae ab. lafitolei Thierry-
Mieg, Le ,Yat. xi. p. 181 (1889)
(Pyrenees),
Deilephila euphorbiae ab. lafitchii (!), Kirby,
Cat. Lep. I let. i. p. 066. n. 17. b (1892)
(laps. cal. I.

( 917 )

Deilephila euplmrbiae ab. latifolii (!), Staud-
inger, in Stand. & Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii.
p. 102. sub n. 749 (1901) (laps. cal.).
i". C. euphorbiae euphorbiae ;ib. nigrescens. —
p. 7-20.
Deilephila esulae Buisduval (non. Hufnagel,
176G), Icon. Hist. Lep. ii. p. 26. t. 50.
f. 1 (1834) (Italy).
Deilephila euphorbiae, Ribbe, Iris ii. p. 186.
t. 4. f. 4 (1889).
g'. C. euphorbiae euphorbiae ab. restrieta. —
p. 720.
e. C. euphorbia conspicua. — p. 720.

Deilephila euphorbiae, Mann, Wien. Ent. Mon. iv.

p. 66 (1862) (Brussa).
Deilephila euphorbiae ab. paralias, Staudinger, Hoi:
Soc. Ent. Ross. xiv. p. 297 (1878) (Asia Minor).
Deilephila euphorbiae var. lalhyrus, Staudinger, in
Stand. & Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 103. n. 749.
f. (1901) (partim).
t'. C. euphorbiae siehei. — p. 720.

Deilephila sie/tei Piingeler, Bed. Ent. Zeit. xlvii.
p. 235. t. 3 ((J, ? ) (1903) (Bulghar Dagh).
g. C. euphorbiae centralasiae. — p. 721.

(?) Deilephila euphorbiae Bienert, Lep. Erg. Reise

Persien p. 32 (1869) (Teheran).
Deilephila euphorbiae var. centralasiae Staudinger,
Stett. Ent. Zeit. xlviii. p. 64 (1887) (Samar-
kand ; Namangan),
h. C. euphorbiae robertsi. — p. 721.

(?) Deilephila euphorbiae, Bienert, Lep. Erg. Reise

Persien -p. 32 (1869).
Deilephila spec, Christoph, Hor. Soc. Ent. Ross. x.

p. 31 (1873) (Shahrud).
Deilephila robertsi Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Land.
p. 412. n. 25. t. 39. f. 9. 10 (/., p.) (1880)
(Kandahar).
Deilephila dahlii, Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna Brit.
Ind., Moths i. p. 99. n. 156 (1892) (Kandahar;
Simla).
Deilephila peptides Christoph, Ent. Xachr. xx. p. 333
(1894).
i. C. euphorbiae nervosa. — p. 721.
k. C. euphorbiae costata- p. 722.

Sphinx (Deilephila) costata Nordmann, Bull. Moscow
xxiv. 2. p. 444. t. 11. f. 3. 4 (1851) (Kiachta).

*6S2. Celerio gallii. - p. 722.

Sphinx gallii Rottenburg, Natotrf. vii. p. 107 (1775).
a. C. gallii gallii.— p. 723.

Sphinx euphorbiae Limit'. Syst. Xal. ed. x. p. 492.

n. 17 (1758) (partim ; larva).
Sphinx esulae var., Hufnagel, Berl. Mug. ii. p. 197.
ii. 9 (1766) (partim).

Syria, Asia Minor.

Bulghar-Dagh.

Transcaspia.

Transcaspia to

Afghanistan.

N.W. India.

Transbaikalia.

Holarctic Regions,
Palaearctic Region.

( 918 )

Sphinx euphorbii (!) var., Meinecke, Naturf.L'p. 241

(1774) (larva).
Sphinx ijullii Rottenburg, l.c.
DeUephila phUeuphorbia Miitzell, in Wiegm., Arch.

Naturg. viii. p. 171. t. 8 (1840).
b. C. gallii intermedia. — p. 724.

Sphinx epilobii Harris (non Boisduval, 1829), in

Hitchc, Hept. Massachus. iv. p. 590 (1833).
DeUephila intermedia Kirby, Fauna Bur. Amer. iv.

p. 302(1834).
DeUephila chamaenerii Harris, in Sillim., Journ. Sc.

Art xxxvi. p. 305. n. 2 (1839).
DeUephila ijalii. Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii.

p. 166. n. 4 (1856) (partiin).
Deilephila oxybaphi Clemens, Journ. Ac. X. Sc.

Philad. iv. p. 145. n. 24 (1859).
DeUephila canadensis Guenee, Ann. Soc. Ent. France

p. 7 (18G8) (= chamenerii).

683. Celerio biguttata.— p. 725.

DeUephila biguttata Walker, l.c. viii. p. 172. n. 15 (1856)

(Madag.).
DeUephila eleagni Boisduval, Spec. Gin. Lip. Hit. i. p. 160.

n. 2 (1875).
DeUephila euphorbioides Swinhoe, Cat. Lep. Ilet. Mus. O.c. i.

p. 22. n. 8 (1892) ("Japan" err. loci).

684. Celerio euphorbiarum. — p. 725.

Sphinx euphorbiarum Guerin <!: Perch., Gen. Ins. t. 3. f. 1

(1835).
DeUephila, celeno Boisduval, l.c. i. p. 170. n. 13 (1875)

(Buenos Ay res ; Uruguay).
DeUephila spinifascia Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 81

(1871) (Buenos Ayres; Patagonia).

685. Celerio annei. — p. 726.

Sphinx annei Guerin, Mag. Zool. (2). i. Ins. t. 2 (1839)
(Santiago).

686. Celerio nicaea.— p. 726.

Sphinx nicaea Prunner, Lep. Pedern. p. 86 (1898).

a. C. nicaea nicaea. — p. 726.

Sphinx nicaea Prunner, I.e.

Sphinx cyparissiae Hiibner, Sa/mml. Eur. Schm ,

Sphing. f. 115 (180—?).
Hyles nicea (!), id., Verz. bek. Schm. p. 137. n. 1474

(1822).

b. C. nicaea castissima. — p. 727.

Deilephila nicaea, O berth iir, El. Ent. vi. p. 63. t. 3.

f. 9. 9a (1881) (Sebdou).
DeUephila nicaea var. castissima Austaut, Le Nat. v.

p. 360 (1883).
Deilephila nicaea var. castissima al>. rumen id., l.c.

xi. p. 232 (1889).

c. C. nicaea lathyrus. p. 727.

Deilephila lathyrus Walker, list lep. I ,,.-.. /;. ,1/. yiii.
p. 172. ... 16 (1856) (N. India).

Ntarctic Kegion.

Malagassic Sub-
region : Madagas-
car.

<y":

Neotropical Region :
Southern district
of S. America.

Neotropical Region :
Chili, Bolivia,
Peru.

Atlantic Palaearctic
Region.

South Europe, Cau-
casia, Transcaspia.

Morocco, Algiers.

N.W. In.li

( 919 )

Deilephila euphorbiae, Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna
Brit. In,!., Moths i. p. 08. n. 151 (1892)
(partim).

687. Celerio zygophylli.— p. 727.

Sphinx zygophylli Ochsenheimer, Schm. Eur. ii. p. 226. n. 5

(1808) (S. Russia).
Deilephila zigophyUi (!), Hofmann, Grossschrn. p. 29. n. 3.

t, 17. f. 3(1894).

688. Celerio vespertilio.— p. 728.

Sphinx vespertilio Esper, Schmett. ii. p. 178. n. 28. t. 22.

f. 4 (1779) (Verona).
Deilephila vespertilio var. burckhardti Mory, Mitlh. Schw.

Ent. Ges. x. p. 397 (1901).

Hybrids :

Sphinx amelia Peisthamel, Hull. Sc. Xat. ii. p. 162 (1827).
Sphinx vespertilioides Boisduval, Ann. Soc. Linn. Paris vi.

p. 114. t, 6. f. 4 (1827).
Sphinx epilobii id., Ramb. & Grasl., Icon. Hist. Chenill,

Sping. t. 9. f. 2 (1832).
Deilephila hybr. evgeni Mory, I.e. p. 336. t. 1. f. 4. 5. 6 (1901).
Deilephila hybr. lippei id., I.e. p. 344. t, 1. f. 7. 8. 9 (1901).
Deilephila hybr. pwuli id,, I.e. p. 350. t. 1. f. 1 (1901).

689. Celerio hippophaes.— p. 729.

Sphinx hippophaes Esper, Schmett. ii. Swppl. 2. p. 6. n. 65.
t. 38. f. 1—3 (1789) (Wallaehei).

a. C. hippophaes hippophaes.— p. 730.

Sphinx hippophaes Esper, I.e.

Sphinx hippophaees (!), Ochsenheimer, Schm. Eur. ii.
p. 221. n. 3 (1808).

b. C. hippophaes bienerti. — p. 730.

Deilephila hippophaes, Bienert, Lep. Erg. lieise

Persian, p. 32 (1869).
Deilephila spec, C'hristoph., /fur. Soc. Ent. Poss. x.

p. 31 (1873) (Shahrud).
Deilephila bienerti Staudinger, Stett. Ent. Zeit.

xsxv. p. 91 (1874).
Deilephila insidiosa Erschoff, in Fedsch., I'eise

Turkest.. Lep. p. 25 (1874).

690. Celerio lineata. — p. 731.

Sphinx vitis, Houttuyn (non Linne, 17")8), Natwrl. Hist. i.

11. p. 434. n. 14. t. 90. f. 4 (1767) (partim).
Sphinx lineata Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 511. a. 18 ( 1 77o)

(America).

a. C. lineata lineata. — p. 731.
Sphinx vitis, Houttuyn, I.e.
Sphinx lineata Fabricius, I.e.
Sphinx daucus Cramer, Pap. Exot. ii. p. II. t. 125.

f. d (1777).
Deilephila linearis (!), Lucas, Proc. Roy. Soc.

Queensld. viii. p. 73 (1891).

Palaearctic Region :
S. Russia to Lob

Nor.

Falaearctic Region :
S. France, Baden,
eastwards to Cau-
casia and Armenia.

Atlantic Palaearctic
Region, excl. of N.
Africa.

Spain to the
Caucasus.

Transcaspia to Issyk-
kul, N. Persia ;
? Naryn, S. Russia.

Cosmopolitan.

America,

Sandwich Islands.

( 920 i

b. C. lineata li vomica— p. 732.

Sphinx livornica Esper, Schmett. ii. p. 88 (1779).

Sphinx celerio var.. id., I.e. t. 8. f. 4 (1779).

Phinx (!) koechlini Fueesly, Arch. i. p. 1. t. 4. f. 1—4

(/.,/.., i.) (1781) (Miihlhausen).
Sphinx lineata Fabricius, Mant Ins. ii. p. 90. a. -i7

(1787) (partim).
Sphinx livormicu (!), Lalanne, .!/»». £»J. p. L15.

n. 4 (date ().
Deilephila libornica (!), Weiler, Progr. Oberrealsch.

Innsbr. p. 15 (1880).

c. C. lineata livornicoides. — p. 734.

Deilephila livornica, Miskin, Proc. Roy. Soc.
Queensld. viii. p. 119. n. 32 (1891) (partim;
Brisbane).
Deilephila livornicoides Lucas, Proc. Roy. Soc.
Queensld. viii. p. 73 (1891) (Toowoomba ;
Rockhampton).
691. Celerio calverleyi.— p. 734.

Deilephila calverleyi Grote. Proc. Ent. Soc. Philad. v. p. 50.
t. 1. f. 4 (J) (1865) (Cuba).

A< thiopian and
Palaearctic
Regions, ( tantinen-

tiil Asia.

N. Australia.

West Indies : I luba

Genls CLVII. Per

-p. .

34.

092. Pergesa elpenor. — p. 735.

Sphinx elpenor Linne. SysU Nat. td. x. p. 491. n. 15 (1758).

a. Pergesa elpenor elpenor. — p. 735.

Sphinx elpenor Linne, I.e.

Sphinx celerio id., /.'•. p. 491. n. 10 (1758) (sub

syn.).
Sphinx elenor (!), 51 idler, Naturs. v. 1. p. 640. n. 17

(1774).
Sphinx porcus Retzius, Gen. Ins. p. 34. n. 29 (1783).
Elpenor vitis Oken, Lehrb. Xaturej. iii. 1. p. 760. n. 3

(1815) (= elpenor).
Deilephila porcellvs x elpenor, ilugueriin, Mitth.

Schieeiz. Ent. Ges. iii. p. 510 (1872).
Deilephila. elpenor hybr. etandfussi Bartel, I.e. ii.

p. 122 (1900).
Metopsihts porcellvs hybr. elpenorellns Staudinger,

in Stand. & Reb., Cat. Lep. ed. iii. p. 104.

n. 701. b (1901).

b. P. elpenor lewisi. — p. 737.

Choerocwmpa elpent,,-. Orza, Lip. Japan p. 36. n. 78

(1868).
Chaerocampa lewisi Butler, Proc. Zooi. Soc. Lond.

p. 247. n. 23 (1875) (Japan).
a. P. elpenor macromera —p. 737.

Chaerocampa elpenor var., Walker, List Lep. Ins.

Ii. M. viii. p. 127. sub n. 1 (1850) (X. [ndia :

Silhet).
Cliaerocampa macromera Butler, I.e. p. 7. n. 12

(1875) (Silhet),

Palaearctic Region :
China, N. India.

Atlantic Palaearctic
Region.

Pacific Palaearctic
Region, China.

N. India, Assam.

( 921 )

Chaerocampa elpenor, Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna
Brit. Iml., Moths i. p. 84. n. 119 (1892)
(partim).

093. Pergesa rivularis.— p. 738.

Choerocampa rivularis Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. III. \.

p. 280. n. 77 (1875) (Simla ; Darjiling).
Chaerocampa fratema Butler, I.e. p. 247. n. 24 (1875)

(Simla ; N. India).
Chaerocampa elpenor, Swinhoe, 1'ruc. Zool. Soc. Lond.

p. 514. n. 6 (1884) (Kurachi).

*694. Pergesa porcellus. — p. 738.

Sphinx porcellus Linne, Si/st. Nat. ed. x. p. 492. n. 10

(1758).
(?) Sphinx bombyliformis id., I.e. ed. x. p. 493. n. 27 (1758).
Deilephila porcellus var, suellus, Oudemans, Tijdschr. Eat.

xlii. p. 21 (I8D9) (Holland).

095. Pergesa suellus. — p. 739.

Deilevhila porcellus var., Lederer, Ann. Soc. Ent. Belg. xiii.

p. 28 (1869) (ffankynda; As. in.).
Deilephila porcellus var. 2 suellus Staudinger, //<«•. Soc. Ent

Jloss. xiv. p. 298 (1878) (Amasia).
Deilephila porcellus var. suellus, Romanoff, Mem. Lip. i.

p. 71. t. 4. f. 1 (1884) (Tiflis; Borjoum; Lagodekhi ;

Istissu ; Suanetie ; together with porcellus).

096. Pergesa askoldensis. — p. 740.

Smerinthus askoldensis Oberthur, Diaga. Lep. Ask. p. 5

(1879).
Cinogon cingvlatum Butler, Trans. Eat. Soc. Low/, p, 2

(1881) (Japan).

Oriental Region :
N.W.4N. India.

Atlantic Palaearctic
Region.

Central Palaearctic
Region : Transcau-
casia, Asia minor

Pacific Palaearctic
Region.

Genus CLVIII. Rhodafra. — p. 740.

*697. Rhodafra opheltes.— p. 741.

Sphinx opheltes Cramer, Pap. Ex. iii. p. 104. t. 285. f. b

(1780) (Cape; " Coiomandel " err. loci).
Deilephila mariae Wallengren, Oefv. Vet. Ak. Fork, xxxii.
1. p. 93 (1875).

698. Rhodafra marshalli. — p. 741.

Aethiopian Region :
8. Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
Mashonaland.

Genus CLIX. Chaerocina. — p. 741.
*699. Chaerocina dohertyi. — p. 742.

Aethiopian Region :
E. Africa.

Genus CLX. Euchloron. — p. 742.

♦700. Euchloron megaera. — p. 743.

Sphinx megaera Lirme,Syst. Nat. ed. x. p. 492. n. 19 (1758).

a. E. megaera lacordairei. — p. 743.

Deilephila lacordairei Boisduval, Fannc Mudag. <(•
Bowrb. p. 73. t. 11. f. I (1833) (Madag. ; Bourb.)

Euchloron megaera, id., Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 21 I
(1875) (partim).

b. E. megaera megaera. p. 7 13

Aethiopian Region.

Malagassic Suli-
region.

Africa.

( 922 )

Genus OLXI. Basiothia. — 1>. Til.

•701. Basiothia medea. p. 744.

Sphinx medea Fabricius, Spec. Tns. ii. p. 1 13. n. 19 (1781 i

(Afr. aequin.).
Sphinx idrieus Drury, Illitstr. Ex. Ins. iii. p. 2. t. 2. f. 2 &

Index (1782) (Africa).
Sphinx eli<> Fabricius, Syst. Ent. iii. 1, p. 377. n. 65 (1793)

(Guinea).
Sphinx onothberina MartyD, Psyche t. 23. f. 59. 60 (1797).
Choerocampa idriaeus (!), Boisduval, in Deleg., Voy. Afr.

Ausbr. p. 595. n. 110 (1847) (Natal).
Basiothia idrieus (!), Walker, List Lap. Iits. B. M. viii.

p. 125. n. 1 (1856) (Natal; 8. Leone).
C/werocamptt transfigurata Wallengren, Wien. Ent. Mon. iv.

p. 42. d. 12 (I860).
( 'haerocampa i<!rens(\), Saalmiiller, L<>p. Madag. p. 13 (1884).

702. Basiothia laticornis. — p. 745.

Gnathostypsis laticornis Butler, Ann. lln<j. X. 11. (5). iv.

p. 233 (1879) (Madag.).
< 'haerocampa bifasciata Mabille, Ann. Sue. Ent. France

p. 345. ii. 8 (1879) (Madag.).

703. Basiothia charis. — p. 746.

Choerocampa charis Boisduval, in Deleg., Voy. Afr. Auslr.

p. 595. n. 10. b (1847) (Natal; nom. raid.!).
Choerocampa charis Walker, List Lep. Ins. />'. .1/. viii.

p. 136. n. 15 (1856) (Natal).
Choerocampa celerionina id., I.e. n. 16 (1856) (Congo).
Choerocampa celerina (!), Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i.

p. 238. n. 17 (1875).

704. Basiothia schenki.— p. 746.

Choerocampa schenki Mbschler, Stett, Ent. Zeit. xxxiii. p. 339

(1872) (Natal).
t 'haerocampa prdtochuris id., I.e.
1'herelra schencki (!), Kiiby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p. 652. n. 27

(1892).

Aethiopian Region.

Malagassic Sub-
region : Madagas-
car.

Aethiopian Region :
Africa.

Aethiopian Region :
S. Africa.

<1enus CLXII. Hippotion.— p. 747.

705. Hippotion geryon. — p. 749.

( 'hoerocampa geryon Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lip. Hit. i. p. 2 11.

n. 21. t, 7. f. 3 (1875) (Antananarivo; Nossi-be).

706. Hippotion velox. — p. 749.

Sphinx relax Fabricius, Ent. Syst iii. 1. p. 378. n. 68 (1793).
Sphinx (Deielphila .') vigil Guerin, in Deless., Voy. Ind. ii.

p. 80. t. 25. f. 1 (1843) (Pondicherry).
Panacra Ugnaria Walker, List Lep. Ins. Ii. M. viii. p. 156.

n. 3 (1856) (Ceylon; Cape York).
Sphinx, ph'/eni/x Ilerrich-.Sch., Ansseriiir. Sc/uit. f. 478

(1856) (Java).

Malagassic Sub-
region : Madagas-
car, Comoro Is.

Oriental Region.

(•923 )

Chaeroeampa swinhoei Moore, I'm,-. Zool. Soe. Land. p. 362.

n. 3 (18G2) (Formosa).
Choerocampa phoenix (!), Koch, Indo-Austr. Lep. Fauna

p. 53 (1865).
Choerocampa yorkii Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Up. Hit. i. p. 248.

n. 28 (1875).
Panacra ros&i Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 79. t. 6. f. 11

(1894) (Lifu).
Panacra lifuensis id., I.e. (1894) (lifu).
Panacra griseola id., I.e. p. 80 (1894) (Lifu).
Panacra pseudovigil id., /.c. (1894) (hab. ?).

707. Hippotion osiris. — p. 750.

Deilephila osiris Dalman, Altai. Entom. p. 48. n. 21 (1823)

(Africa).
Deilephila osyris (!), Boisduval, Icon. Hist. Up. ii. p. 18.

n. 1. t, 49. f. 1 (1834) (Spain).

7()8. Hippotion celerio. — p. 751.

Sphinx celerio Linne, Syst. Nat. ed. x. p. 491. n. 10 (1758)

(syn. partim).
Sphinx tisiphone id., I.e. ed. x. p. 492. n. 21 (1758).
Phalaena inquilinus Harris, Exp. Engl. Ins. p. 93. t. 28.

Lep. f. 1 (1781).
Elpenor phoenix Oken, Lehrb. Naturg, iii. 1. p. 7G0. n. 2

(1815).
Hippotion oeys Iliibner, Verz. bek. Schm. p. 135. n. 1451

(1822). '
Sphinx spec, Saunders, Trans. Eiit. Soe. Lond. (3). iv. t. 13.

f. 2 (I.) (1858) (Natal).
Deilephila albo-lineala Montrouzier, Ann. Sue. Linn. Lyon

(2). xi. p. 250 (1864) (Kanala).
Deilephila inquilina, Butler, Trans. Zool. Soe. Lond. ix.

p. 557. n. 2 (1877) (sub syn.).
Phalaena inquinalis (!), Swinboe, Cat. Lep. Het. Mas. Ox.

i. p. 17. n. 68 (1892) (sub syn.).

709. Hippotion isis. — p. 753.

710. Hippotion aurora.

813.

711. Hippotion eson. — p. 754.

Sphinx eson Cramer, Pap. Exot. iii. p. 57. t. 226 f. c (1779).
Chaeroeampa gracilis Butler, Proc. Zool. Soe. Load. p. 8.

n. 13. t. 2. f. 2 (1875) (Congo; Sierra Leone).
Chaeroeampa thyelia, Westwood, in Oates, Matabeleld.

p. 355 (1881).

712. Hippotion echeclus. — p. 754.

Chaeroeampa eson, Walker, List Lep. Ins. Ii. M. viii.

p. 137. n. 17 (1856) (partim).
Choerocampa echeclus Boisduval, Spec. Gin. Lip. Hit. i.

p. 233. n. 10 (1875) (Philippines).
Chaeroeampa elegans Butler, I.e. p. 8. n. II. t. 2. f. 1

(1875) (Java; Silhet).

Aethiopian Region,
Spain(straggler ).

Old Wmld.

? Aethiopian Region.

Malagassic Sub-
region : Diego
Suarez.

Aethiopian Region.

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region.

( 924 )

713. Hippotion rafflesi. -p. 755.

Sphinx theylia, Cramer (rum Linne, 1758), Pap. Exot, iii.

p. 58. t. 226. f. f (1779) (Coromandel).
Ckaerocampa eson, Walker, 1.& viii. p. 137. n. 17 (1856)

(partim).
Chaerocampa thydia, Boisduval, Spec. Gin. Up. Hit. i.

p. 231. n. 8 (1875) (partim).
Ckaerocampa rafflesi Butler, Trims. Zool. Soc. Land. ix.

p. 55G. n. 14 (1877) (Java; Canara).
Chaerocampa vinacea Hanipson, Ttt/ust. Typ. Spec. Isp. Wet.

/!. .U. ix. p. 57. t. 157. f. 26, t. 175. f. 2. 2a (/.,;>.)

(1893) (Ceylon).

714. Hippotion boerhaviae. — p. 756.

Sphinx boerhaviae Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 542. n. 22

(1775) (E. Indies).
Sphinx theylia, Cramer (uon Linne, 1767), Pap. Exot. iii.

p. 5s. t. 226. f. k (1779) (Coromandel).
Sphinx vampyrus Fabricius, Mont. Ins. ii. p. 98. n. 66

(1787) (India).
Sphinx octopunctata Gmelin, Syst. Nat. i. 5. p. 2386.

n. 162 (1790).
Sphinx boerhaaviaeQ), I.e. p. 2381. n. 77 (1790) (partim).
Chaerocampa eson, Walker, I.e. viii. p. 137. n. 17 (1856)

(partim).
Chaerocampa thydia, Moore, in Horsf. it Moore, Cat. Lep.

Ins. Mas. E. I. C. i. p. 276. n. 638 (1857) (partim).
Clioerocampa rosetta Swinhoe, Cat Lep. llet. Mus. Or. p. 16.

n. 65 (1892) (Ceram ; Melville I.).
Chaerocampa rafflesi, Hampson, I.e. t. 175. f. 3 (larva)

(1893).

715. Hippotion brennus. — p. 757.

Sphinx brennus Stoll, in Cramer, Pap. Exot. iv. p. 233.
t. 398. f. b (1782) (Amboina).

a'. H. brennus f. brennus. — p. 758.
I'. H. brennus f. Johanna. — p. 758.

Chaerocampa Johanna Kirby, Trans. Zool. Soc

Land. p. 241 (1877) (Brisbane).
Panaera' Joanna (!), Miskin, Proc. Roy. Sot:

Queensld. vii. p. 9. n. 12 (1891).
Panaera maculirentris id., Ix.

716. Hippotion scrofa. — p. 758.

Deilephila scrofa Boisduval, Voy. Astrol., Lip. p. 185. n. 3

(1832) (Austral.).
Deilephila porcia Wallongren, Wien. Ent. Mon. iv. p. 42

(1860).
Chaerocampa bernardus Koch, Indo-Austr. Lep. Fauna

p. 53 (1865) (= scrofa from India! this spec, or

boerhaviae ?).
Chaerocampa ignea Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 10.

n. 19. t. 1. f. 4 (1875) (Moreton Bay).

717. Hippotion balsaminae. — p. 759.

Chaerocampa balsaminae Walker, List Lep. Ins. R. M. viii.
p. 138. n. 18 (1856) (Natal).

[ndo-Malayan Sub
region.

Oriental Region.

Papuan Subregion.

Papuan Hubregion :
Australia.

Aethiopian Region.

f 925 )

718. Hippotion saclavorum.— p. 759.

Deilephila saclavorum Boisduval, Fount Madag. Bourb.
p. 71. n. 1. t. 10. f. 6 (1833) (Madag.).

719. Hippotion batschi. — p. 760.

Ghaeroca/mpa batschi Keferstein, Jahrb. Ah. Erfurt (2). vi.

p. 14. t. 2. f. 4 (1870) (Tamatave).
Choerocampa humilis Butler, Ann. Mag. X. II. (5). iv.

p, 234. n. 18 (1879) (Madagascar).

720. Hippotion butleri. — p. 7C0.

Panacra butleri Saalniiiller, Lep. Madag. p. 118. n. 275.
t. 5. f. 51 ( ? ) (1884) (Nossi-be).

721. Hippotion roseipennis. — p. 7G0.

Diodosida roseipennis Butler, Ann. May. X. II. (5). x.
p. 433. n. 3 (1882) (Delagoa B.).

722. Hippotion rosae.— p. 761.

Darapsa rosae id., I.e. p. 433. n. 5 (1882) (Delagoa B.).

723. Hippotion rebeli.— p. 761.

724. Hippotion irregularis, -p. 761.

Pergesa irregularis Walker, List Lep. Ins. B. M. viii. p. 152.

n. 4 (1856) (W. Afr.).
Theretra crossei Rothschild, Nov. Zool. iii. p. 22. n. 3 (1896)

(Assaba).

Malagassic Sub-
region : Madagas-
car.

Malagassic Sub-
region : Madagas-

Malagassic Sub-
region : Madagas-
car.

Aethiopiau Region :
E. Africa.

Aethiopiau Region :

E. Africa.
Aethiopian Region :

N.E. Africa., S.

Arabia.

Aethiopiau Region :
W. Africa.

Genus CLXIII. Theretra.— p. 762.

*725. Theretra nessus. — p. 765.

Sphinx nessus Drury, Illustr. Ex. Ins. ii. p. 46. t. 27. f. 1.

k Index (1773) (Madras).
Sphinx I'qucslris Fabricius, E id. Si/sl. iii. 1. p. 365. n. 29

(1793) (iiid. or.).
Choerocampa nessus var. rubicundus Schaufuss, .Vina/.

Olios, i. p. 18 (1870) (Java).

726. Theretra rhesus. -p. 766.

Choerocampa rhesus Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 254.

n. 36 (1875) (Philippines).
Ghaeroca/mpa lucasi, Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xxii. p. GO.

n. 16 (1877) (partim ; Celebes).
Choerocampa insularis Swinhoe, Cat. Lep. Ilet. Mn^. Ox.

i. p. 18. n. 71 (1892) (Cerain ; Key).
Theretra Jamaica Rothschild, Nov. /.mil. i. p. 76 (1894)

(Java).
Theretra ci/rene, Iluwe, Berl. Ent. Zeit. xl. p. 365. n. 25

(1895) (Java).

727. Theretra boisduvali. — p. 767.

Sphinx crelica Boisduval, Ann. Sac. Linn. Paris vi. p. 118

(1827) (partim; "<?").
Sphinx boisduvali Bugnion, Ann. Soc. Ent. France p. 115

(1839).
Choerocampa clotho, Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i. p. 253.

n. 35 (1875) (partim).

Oriental and Pacific
Palaearct ic

Regions.

Oriental Region,
from Sumatra to
the Solomon Is.

< Oriental Region

westward to
Turkey
(straggler !)■

( 920 )

Choerocampa punctivenata Butler, Proc Zool. Soc. Land.

p. 248. n. 27 (1875) (Masuri; SUhet).
Cliaerocampa butus, Hampson, in Blamf., Fauna Brit. Tnd.,

Moths i. p. 93. ii. 141 (1892) (partim).

728. Theretra queenslandi. — p. 768.

C/itirroeaiiijjtt ijueeimlamli Lucas, The Queenslander xxxix.

p. 894 (1891) (Brisbane).
Cliaerocampa clotho, Miskin, Proc. Roy. Soc. Queensld. viii.

p. 15. n. 24 (1891) (partim).
Choerocampa potentia Druce, Ann. Mag. N. II. (6). xiii.

p. 1G9 (1894) (" Mexico" loci error).

729. Theretra clotho.— p. 768.

Sphinx clot/to Drury, Ilhistr. Ex. Ins. ii. p. 48. t. 28. f. I
k Index (177:!) (Madras).

a. Th. clotho clotho.— p. 769.

Sphinx clotho Drury, I.e. (1773).

Deilephila eyrene Westwood, Cab. Or. Ent. p. 13.

t. 6. f. 1 (1848) (C. Ind., Ceylon).
Choerocampa bistrigata Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc.

Loral, p. 249. n. 28 (1875) (Java).
Choerocampa aspersata Kirby, Trans. Ent. Soc.

Land. p. 241 (1877) (Andamans).
Choerocampa butus, Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna

Brit. Lai, Moths i. p. 93. n. 141 (1892)

(partim).

b. Th. clotho celata. — p. 769.

Choerocampa celata Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Land.

p. 472 (1877) (C. York).
Choerocampa liileotincla Lucas, The Queenslander

xxxix. p. 894 (1891) (Brisbane).
t 'haeroeampa cloacina Miskin, Proc. Hoy. Soc.

Queensld. viii. p. 10. n. 26 (1891) (Brisbane;

Card well).
( 'Itaerocampa queenslandi, id., I.e. p. 64 (1891).
Theretra lifuensis Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 78

(1894) (Lifn).

730. Theretra gnoma. —p. 770.

Sphinx gnoma Fabricius, Syst. Eat. p. 546. n. 32 (1775)

(India).
Sphinx butus Cramer, Pap. Exot. ii. p. 88. t. 152. f. A

(1777) (Coromandel).
Cliaerocampa gonograpta Butler, I.e. p. 249. n. 29 (1875)

(Bombay ; S. India).

731. Theretra incarnata.- p. 77(i.

732. Theretra indistincta.— p. 771.

Choerocampa indistincta Butler, Aon. Mag. X. II. (4). xix.

p. 40i) (1877) (Roekhampton).
Choerocampa cleopatra Miskin, Proc, Eon. Soc. Queensld.

viii. p. 15. n. 25 (1891) (Brisbane).
('hneroniin/ia currilim-a Lucas, The Queenslander xxxix.

p. 834 (M.,v 1891) (Brisbane).

Papuan Subregion
Australia.

Oriental Region.

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region.

Papuan Subregion,

Oriental Region :
India, Ceylon.

Oriental Region :
Samba.

Papuan Subregion :

Queensland, New
Guinea,

( 927 I

733. Theretra inornata.— p. 771.

Chaerocampa inornata Walker, List l.<j>. Ine. 11. M. xxxi.

p. 31 (1864) (N. Auetr.).
Chaerocampa pallida Miskin, I.e. viii. p. IS. n. 29 (1891).

734. Theretra latreillei. —p. 772.

Sphinx latreillei MacLeay, in King, Surv. Austr. ii. p. 464.
n. 165 (1827).

a, Th. latreillei latreillei.— p. 772.*

Sphiru- lull-rill, <■'/ MacLeay. I.e.

Chaerocampa comminuens Walker, I.e. xxxi. p. 31

(1864) (Moreton Kay).
Chaerocampa deserta Butler, Trans. Zool. Soc. Lond.

ix. p. 638 (1877) (Hunter R., Austr.).
Chaerocampa walducki id., Trans. Enl. Soc. Lond.

p. 398. t. 9. f. 2 (1877) (Austral.).
Chaerocampa lueasi, Pagenstecher, Jahrb. Nass. Per.

Nat. xxxvii. p. 209 (1884) (Amboina).
Chaerocampa latreilii ('.). Miskin, I.e. viii. p. 18.

sub n. 28 (1891).
Chaerocampa amara Swinhoe, Cat. Lep. Uet. Mas.

Ox. i. p. 17. n. 82. t, 1. f. 9 ($) (1892) (Mysol,

Amboina).

b. Th. latreillei lueasi. — p. 773.

Chaerocampa lueasi Walker, I.e. viii. p. 141. n. 24

(185G) (N. India; Silhet).
Chaerocampa lencasi (!), Moore, in Horsf. & Moore,

Cut. Lep. his. Mus. E. I. C. i. p. 277. n. 642.

t. 11. f. 3. 3a (/.,;>.) (1857) (Java ; Canara).
Deilephila spilota id., I.e. (1857).
Chaerocampa proone Clemens, Jowrn. Ac. Nat. Sc.

Philad. iv. p. 151. n. 35 (1859) (•'California"

loei error).
Chaerocampa velox, Snellen, Tijdschr. Ent. xx. p. 2.

n. 7 (1877) (Java).
< 'haeroeampa tenebrosa Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond.

p. 595 (1877) (St. Blair).

735. Theretra tryoni.— p. 774.

Chaerocampa Indus, Herrich-Schaffer (non Cramer, 1777),

Aussereur. Schm. f. 559 (1869).
' 'haeroeampa tryoni Miskin, Proc. Roy. Sac. Queensld. viii.

p. 17. n. 28 (1891) (Brisbane).
Theretra herrichi Kirby, Gat. Lep. Uet. i. p. 655. n. l!2

(1892).

736. Theretra jugurtha.— p. 774.

Chaerocampa jugurtha Boisduval, Spec. Gen. Lep. Hit. i.

p. 256. n. 39 (1875) (Senegal).
Choerocampa clotho, SchausA- Clemens, Sierra Leone Lepid.

p. 18 (1893).
Theretra MiUfrata Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 75 (1894)

(Sierra Leone).

Papuan Subregion :
Queensland.

Oriental Region.

Papuan Subregion.

Indo-Malayan Sub-
Region.

Papuan Subregion.

Aethiopian Region :
\Y. Africa.

* Erase p. 772. line '.'> from bottom.

( 928 i

737. Theretra capensis. — p. 775.

Sphinx capensis Linne, Mus. Lud. UVr. p. 349. n. 9 (1764).
Sphinx megora, Mliller, N'aturs. v. 1. p. 642. n. 21. fc. 20.

f. 5 (1774) (India).
Sphinx aeas Cramer, Pap. Exot. iii. p. 57. t 226. f. a

(1779).
Sphinx ceerops id.. l.c. p. 57. t. 220. f. n ( L779).
Sphinx clotho, Fabricius, Mant. Ins. ii. p. 97. n. 57 ( 1 787
Sphinx immaculata Gmelin, Syst. Arot. i. 5. p. 2386. n. 160

(1790).
Qnaihostypsis ostracina Wallengren, rPiem. Ent. Mon. iv.

p. 42. n. 43 (180(1) (Caffraria).
Sphinx 8 maculata (!), Kirby, ' w. £ep. •//(-/. i. p. 651.

sub n. 9 (1892).

73s. Theretra alecto.— p. 7 7<>.

Sphinx alecto Linne, Sty**. .\'<<'. ed. n. p. t92. n. is i 1758)

a. Th. alecto alecto.— p. 776.

Sphinx alecto Linne, l.c. (1758) (India).

Sphinx alecta (!). Mailer, Nature, v. 1. p. 641. n. 20

(1774).
( '/laemauii/ia crttic/i, Butler, I'm,-. Xixil. Sue. Lond,

p. 411. n. 24. t. 39. f. 8 (188(1) (Kandahar;

descr. of larva).

b. Th. alecto cretica. — p. 777.

Sphinx cretica Boisduval, Ann. Soc. Linn. Paris

p. 118. fc. 0. f. 5 (?) (1827).
Theretra frei/eri, Kirby. ' '"/. Lep, llet. i. p. 65(1. n. 7

(1892).'

739. Theretra suffusa.— p. 778.

Chaerocampa suffusa Walker, List Lep. Ins. II. M. viii.

p. 140. n. 32 (1856) (Hongkong).
Choerocampa hector Boisduval, S/iec. Gen. /.•'/>. Bet. i. p. 230.

n. 7 (1875) (Assam).

740. Theretra japonica. -p. 77s

Choerocampa japonica Orza, Lep. Jnpim p. 36. n. 79 (1809).
a'. Th. japonica. f. vein, suifuna. — p. 779.

DeUephila japonica var. ? suifuna Staudinger, in
Rom., Mem. Lip. \i. p 228. u. 214. fc. 4. f. 2
(<J) (1892) (Amur),
b'. Th. japonica f. aest. japonica. — p. 779.

741. Theretra lycetus. — p. 779.

Sphinx lycetus Cramer. 1'aji. Exot. i. p. 96. t. 61. F. i> ( 1775)

(Bengal ; Coromandel ; Ceylon).
Chaerocampa rosina Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Lond. p. 248.

u. 26. t. 37. f. 6 (1875) (Maauri).
Chaerocampa prunosa id., I.e. p. 022 (1S75) (Ceylon).
Chaerocampa japonica, Piepers, Tijdschr. Ent. xl. p. 42.

n. 86. t. 1. f. 6. 7. fc. 4. f. 7 (1897) (Java).

742. Theretra monteironis. -p. 780.

Chaerocampa monteironis Duller, Ann. Mag. N. II. (5). x.
p. 4:S3 (1882) (Delagoa B.).

Aethiopian Region :
s. Africa,

< oriental & Southern
Central Palae-
arctic Regions.

India to the Key [s.
and Japan.

Syria northward.

Indo- Malayan Sub
region.

Pacific Palaearctic
Region, China,

Formosa.

Indo Malayan Sub-
region.

Aethiopian Region
E. Africa.

929

7+3. Theretra cajus. p. 780.

Sphinx ague Cramer, Pap. Exot. ii. p. 80. (. 146. f. f
(1777) (Cap. b. sp.).

a. Th. cajus perkeo. — p. 781.

b. Th. cajus cajus. — p. 781.

Sphinx cajus Crami r, l.c.

Sphinx celaeno Esper, Ausl. Schm. ii. p. 203 t. 28.

f. 2 (1782).
Sphinx gordius Stoll,in Cram., Pap. Exot. iv. p. 147.

t. 367. f. a (1782).
Xylophanes gortys Hiibner, Verx, bek. Schm. p. 136.

n. 1458 (1822).
Xylophanes caius, id., l.c. p. 136. n. 1 4 5 'J (1822-).
Chaerocampa epicles Boisduval, in Deleg., Voy. A Jr.

Austr. p. 595. n 108 (1847) (Zululd., nom.

nint.); ill.. Spec. Gen. Lip. Hit. i. p. 244. n. 23

(1875).

744. Theretra oldenlandiae. — p. 781.

Sphinx oldenlandiae Fabricius, Syst. Ent. p. 542. n. 21

(1775) (Ind.).
Sphinx drancus Cramer, I.e. ii. p. 5^. t. 132. f. F (1777)

(E. Ind.).
Chaerocampa lycetus, Hampson, in Blanf . Fauna Brit. Ind.,

Moths i. p. 87. n. 124 (1892) (sub syn.).

a. Th. oldenlandiae oldenlandiae. — p. 782.

Sphinx oldenlandiae Fabricius, I.e. (1775).
Xylophanes gortys Iliibner, Sam/ml. Exot. Sclim.,

Zutr. hi. p. 28. n. 257. fig. 513. 514 (1825)

(Bat a via).
Sphinx argentata Haworth, Trims. Ent. Sue. Lond.

i. p. 334, n. 12 (1812) (nom. nod.; haec. spec.

teste Steph. 1828).
Chaerocampa sobria Walker, List Lep. Ins ]>. M.

viii. p. 148. sub n. 36 ( 1856).
Chaerocampa puellaris Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Loud.

p. 623. n. 2 (1875) (Rawul Pindi).
Deilephila proxima Austaut, Le Natural, p. 69 (1892)

(Japan).

b. Th. oldenlandiae firmata. — p. 783.

Deilephila oldenlandiae , Boisduval, in Voy, Astrolabe,

Lep. p. 184 (1832) (Syttney).
Chaerocampa firmata Walker, Le. p. 148. n. 36

(1856) (Australia),
( 'haerocampa lycetus, Herrich-Scb.., .1 ussereur. Schm

ii. f. 557 (1869).
Chaerocampa argentata Butler, l.c. p. 8. n. 15. t. 2.

f. 3 (1875) (Moreton B. ; Sydney ; N. Austr.).

745. Theretra pinastrina. -p. 783.

Sphinx pinastrina Marty... Psyche t, 29. f. 81, t. 30. f. 85
(1797) (hab. ')•

Aethiopian Region
Africa.

\V. Africa.

S. and S.E Africa.

Oriental Region

Ceylon to New
Guinea.

Australia.

t Oriental Region,

930

a. Th. pinastrina pinastrina. — p. 7*1.
Sphinx pinastrina Martyn, l.e.
Chaerocumpa sUhetensis Walker, l.c. \iii. p. 143.

n. '-'7 (1856) (partim).
Chaerocampa bisecta Moore, in llor.-f. & Moore, Gat.

Lep. Ins. Mas. /■:. I. C. i. p. 278. n 645. t. II.

f. 5. 5a (1857) (Java ; X. India).

1 1. Th. pinastrina intersecta. p. 784.

Chatrociiiii/iii nilirsiif.i Butler, l.c p. (>2:i. n. :!

1 1875) (Queensland).
Chaerocampa sUhetensis, Snellen, Tijdsckr. Ent. xxii.

p. 65. ii. 11 (1877) (S. Celebe i.
Chaerocampa pinastrina, Miskin, /'/■<«•. Roy. Hoc.

Queensld. viii. p. II. n 16 (1891) (partim;

Elockhampton ; Brisbane).

74G. Theretra margarita. ]>. 785.

Chaerocampa margarita Kirby, Trans. Eni. Soc. Land,

pp. 235. 240 (1877) (Queensland).
( 'haerocampa phoenix, Miskin, I'mc. /im/. Sue. Queensld. viii.

p. 12. ii. 17 (1891) (Brisbane j Rockhampton).
Chaerocampa mwrginata (!), Swinhoe, Cat. Lep. Het. Mils.

Ox. i. p. 19. ii. 7:'. (1892) (cit. falsa).

747. Theretra brunnea. -p. 785.

Chatrocampa brunnea Semper, Sclvm. Philipp. ii. p. 100.
n. 10. t. 52. F. 1 (?) (1896) (S.E. Mindanao). .

I'n intent hnriinisis Rothschild, .Vvt: Zool. vi. p. 69. n. 7
(1899) (Hum).

7-18. Theretra turneri. — p. 785.

Panacra turneri Lucas, Queenslander xxxix. p. 894 (May,

1891).
Panacra mien Swinhoe, l.c. i. p. 13. n. 54. t. 1. I. G (1892)
(C. York).

749. Theretra insignis. — p, 786.

Panacra insignis Butler, Ann. Mag. N. II. (5). x. p. 432
(1882) (Andamans).

a. Th. insignis insignis. — p. 7S6.

b. Th. insignis kuehni— p. 786.

Theretra insignis, Snellen, Tijdsclir. Ent. xxviii.

p. 252. t. 9. F. 1 (1885) (Java).
Chaerocampa kii/tni Rothschild, .Yue. Zool. vii.

p. 274. n. 2. t. 5. f. 2 (c?) (1900) (Dammer I.).

75n. Theretra griseomarginata. -p. 786.

Chaerocampa griseo-marginata Hampson, Journ. Bombay
X. II. Soc. xi. p. 281 n. 130a. I. .v. f. 12 (?) (1898)
(Sikhim, at light, 1800 Ft).

751. Theretra orpheus. - p. 787.

Chaerocampa orpheus Herrich-SchiiflFer, Aussereur. Sc/tm. i.
F. 104 (1854) (Cap. b. sp.).

a. Th. orpheus pelius. -p. 787.

Chaerocampa orpheus, Moschler, Abk. Senk. Hat.
Gee. xv. p. 68. n. 152 (189(1) (Accra, v.).

I inlo Malayan Sub-
region.

Papuan Subregion.

Papuan Subregion
Australia.

( Iriental Region :
Philippines, Buru-

Papuan Subregion :
Queensland.

[ndo-Malayan Suli
region.

Andamans.

Tenimber, Daumier,

Java.

( Iriental Region

Sikhiui.

Aethiopian Region.

W. Africa.

( 931 )

b. Th. orpheus orpheus. — p. 787.

Cliaerocampa orpheus [ierrich-Scb'affer, I.e.
Panacra natalensis Rothschild, Nov. Zool. i. p. 79.

t. 5. f. 13 (1891) (Natal).
Panacra orphaeas (U, Distant, Ann. May. .V. //. (7).

t, iii. p. 180 (1899) (Delagoa Bay).

c, Th. orpheus intensa. — p. 788.

752. Theretra pallicosta.— p. 788.

Chaerocampa pallicosta Walker, List Lep. Ins. I!. M. viii.

p. 145. n. 31 (1856) (Silhet ; Hongkong).
Chaerocampa en/licus/n {'.), Menetries, Enum. Corp. Anim.

Mns. Petr., Lep. ii. Suppl. p. 91. n. 1515 (1857).

753. Theretra castanea.- -p. 788.

Pergesa castanea Moore, Proc. Zool. Soc. Land. p. 501 (1*72)

(Bombay).
Metopsilus castaneus, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Uet. i. p. 661. n. 17

(1892) (Bombay).

S. Africa,

Great I 'onion'.

Oriental Region :
India., Burma.
• 'liilia.

( oriental Region :

S. India.

Genus CLXIV. Rhyncholaba. — p. 789.

*754. Rhyncholaba acteus.- [>. 789. | Indo-Malayan Sub

Sphinx acteus Cramer, Pap. Exot. iii. p. 93. t. 248. F. A i region, Moluccas.
(1779) (Java).

Genus t'l.XV. Centroctena. p. 790.

*755. Centroctena rutherfordi. p. 790.

Panacra rutherfordi Druce, Ent. Mo. May. six. p. 16 (1882)

(Cameroons).
Panacra saalmiilleri Moschler, Abh. Senk. Nat. (res. xv.

p. 68. n. 153. f. 23 (1890) (Accra).
Chaerocampa imdulata Aurivillius, Oefv. Vet. Ak. Forh.

lvii. p. 1050 (1900) (Congo).

756. Centroctena imitans. p. 791.

Panacra imitans Butler, Ann. Mat/. -\. II. (5). x. p. 132
(1882) (Delagoa B.).

Aethiopian Region :
W. and E. Africa.

Aethiopian Region

E. Africa.

Genus CLXVI. Rhagastis.— p. 791.

757. Rhagastis mongoliana. p. 793.

Pergesa mongoliana Butler, Proe. Zool. Sue. Lond. p, 622.

n. 1 ( 1875) (Nankow Pass, China to Mongolia ; Japan).

Metopsilus iiniiitjtilin mis, Kirby, Cat. Lep. Het. i. p, 660 a. 3

(1892) (Mongolia).

'758. Rhagastis velata. p. 793.

Pergesa velata Walker, List Lep. Ins. I!. M. xxxv, p. 1853

(1866) (Darjiling).
Metopsilus velatus, Kirby, I.e. i. p. 661. n. 12 (1892).

Pacific Palearctic

Region.

< kiental Region

X. India.

932

759. Rhagastis acuta. — p, 791.

Zonilia acuta Walker, I.e. viii. p. 195. n. 7 (1856) (Hindo-

si an).
VetopsUus aeutus, KLirby, lc. i. p. 661. d. 13 (1892).
Chaerocampa velata, Hampson, in Blanf., Fauna Brit, hid.,

Moths i. p. 91. u. 137 (1892) (partim).
Theretra spec.. Dudgeon, ./..»,■/>. Bombay X. II. Soc. .\i.

p. 4 11. n. 137. c. k. (1898) (Sikliira ; Bhutan).

760. Rhagastis aurifera. p. 795.

(?) Choerocampa castor, Boisduval (mm Walker, 1856), Spec.

Gen. lip. Hit. i. |>. 257. n. 41 (1875) (Darjiling;

( tochinchina >.
Peryesa aurifera Butler, Proc /m,l Soc. Land. p. 7. a. 11

(l,s7.r!) (Sikhim).
Metopsilus auriferus(\), Kirl>y, I.e. i. p. 661. n. 19 (1892).
chm rum in pit' velata, Hampson, Lc. i. p. 91. n. 137(1892)

(partim).

761. Rhagastis confnsa.— p. 795.

Theretra velata var. albomarginata, Hampson {mm Roth-
schild, 1894), .limi-n. Bombay N. II. Soc. \iii. p. 39.
n. 137. t. u. f. 4 (1900).

702. Rhagastis castor- p 796.

Pergesa castor Walker, List Lep. Ins. II. M. viii. p. 153.

n. 5 (1856) (partim ; Java).
Metopsilus a/urantiaeus Rothschild, Xur. /mil. i. p. 7.S (1894)
(hab. ?).

763, Rhagastis lunata. — p. 796.

Chaerocampa hmata Rothschild, Nov. /mil. vii. p. '271. n. 3
(1900) (Kha.sia Hills).

a. Rh. lunata lunata. — p. 797.

b. Rh. lunata sikhimensis. — p. 797.

764. Rhagastis olivacea. — p. 797.

Pergesa castor var., Walker, Lc. viii. p. 153. n. 5 (1856).
1'ertjesu uliraceu Munre, 1'rue. /mil Sue. Luml. p. 567 i 1872)

(Simla).
Metopsilus olivaceus, Kirby, I.e. i. p. 661. n. 15 (1892),
Theretra, spec., Dudgeon, Journ. Bombay X. II. Sue. xi.

p. 413. n. 137. 15. a (1898) (Sikhim; Bhutan).

765. Rhagastis gloriosa. — p. 798.

Pergesa yloriosa Butler, Proc. /nut. Sue. Land. p. 246. n. 20

(1875) (Darjiling).
Metopsilus gloriosus, Kirby, Lc. i. p. 661. n, 20 (1892).

766, Rhagastis albomarginatus. -p. 798.

Metopsilus albomarginatus Rothschild, Xm-. /mil. i. p. 78

(1894) (Khasia Hills).
i "lmri;,r, a, i/„i re/atii, 1 1 auipson, iii Bl.inl., Fauna Brit. Iiul.
Moths iv. p. 15:; ( 1898).
a. Rh. albomarginatus albomarginatus— p 798.
1'. Rh. albomarginatus everetti. — p. 799.

• Oriental Region :
X. India, Penang,
Borneo.

Oriental Region
N. India.

Oriental Region :
N. India.

.Malayan district :
Java.

Oriental Region
N. India.

Assam.

Sikhim,

Oriental Iieyion :
N.W. and N.

India.

Oriental liegion
X. India.

Indo Malayan Suli-
i egion.

N. India.
Borneo, Sumatra.

( &33 )

Genus CLXVII. Cecheneua. — p. 799.

7 < "i T . Cechenena mirabilis. — p. si 10.

Chaerocampa mi nihil is Butler, I'm,: Zool. Hoc. I.mol. p. 248.
n. 25 (1875) (N.W. Himal.).

768. Cechenena aegrota.— p. 800.

Pergesa uegrota Butler, l.c. p. 246. n. 19 (1875) (Silliet).
Metopsilus aegrotas, Kirby, l.c. i. p. 661. n. 18 (1892).
Chaerocampa velata, Hampson, l.c. i. p. 91. n. 137 (1892)

I partim).
Therelra catori Rothschild, Nov. /.not i. p. 75 (1894)

(N. Borneo).
Daphnis chimaera id., l.c. p. 86. I. 6. f. 16 (1894) (hab. ))

' 7ii'.t. Cechenena helops. — p. 801.

Philam/pehis helops Walker, List Lep. Ins. A'. M. viii.
p. 180. n. 12 (1850) ( 'Natal" error loci; Moulmein
teste Boisiluval).

a. C. helops helops. — p. 801.

PhUampelus helops Walker, l.c. (1856).
Phila/mpehis orientalis Felder, Reise Novara, Lep.
t. 77. f. 1 (1874) (Java).

1 1. C. helops papuana. — p. 802.

Dwphnis helops var., Rothschild, Nov. Zool. ii. p. 482

(1895) (Germ. N. Guinea).

770. Cechenena minor. — p. 802.

Chaerocampa minor Butler, Proc. Zool. Soc. Land. p. 249.

n. 30 (1875) (Masuri).
Chaerocampa lineosa, Sampson, in Blanf., Fan, hi Brit.

/,„/., Moths i. p. 93. n. 143 (1892) (partim).
Thei-etra striata Rothschild, l.c. i. p. 7i'> ( 1894) (Japan).

771. Cechenena lineosa. — p. 803.

Chaerocampa Kneosa Walker, l.c. viii. p. 144. n. 28 (1856)
(Silhet).

Chaerocampa major Butler, l.c. p. 249. n. 31 (1875)
(Darjiling ; Silhet).

772. Cechenena pollux. —p. 804.

Choerocampa pollux Boisduval, Spec. Qen. Lip. /lit. i. p. 2G1.

n. 47 (1892) (Java; Philippines).
Theretra pseudonessus Rothschild, Iris vii. p. 299. n. 6.

t. 5. f. 2 (1894) (Sumatra).

( Mental Region :
N.W. India.

Indo-Malayan Snb
region.

( Mental Region.

Indo-Malayan Snl>

Papuan Subregion.

* Mental and Pacific
Palaearctic
Regions : N. India
toSiam ami Japan.

Indo-Malayan Sub-
region : N.W.
India to Sumatra
and Borneo.

Malayan district.

f t»34 )

SPECIES [NDETERMINATAE.

Sphinx minus Fabricius, Muni. Tna. ii. p, 96 n. II il7M) (India), is perhaps Basiothia

Chaerocampa brasiliensis Schaufuss, Sfv/nq. Otios. i. p. 18 (1870) (Brasilia) is a Xylophanee
with red bindwing, perhaps loelia or neojilolemus.

Macroglossa tristis id., I.e. p. 22 (1870) (China), is perhaps Maeroglosswm bombylcms.

Oenosanda chinensis id., I.e. p. 2:1 (1870) (Ind. or.), may be Chireka hyas or maewiensis.

Anceryx favillacea Walker. Lint hep. Ins. Ii. M. xxxv. p. 1856 (1866) (Zambesi, coll.
Waller), belongs perhaps to Poliana or Pemba. The English description is as
follows : " Male and female. Cinereous. Body white beneath. Antennae tawny,
serrated. Abdomen with a slender dorsal black line, and with transverse black sputs
on each side. Wings with a white blackish-dotted fringe. Forewings partly and
slightly brownish-shaded, with four slender black streaks; first, second, and third
streaks straight, oblique; fourth slightly undulating, extending to the tip. Male. —
Hind wings whitish. Female. — Hindwings brown. Length of the body, 20 lines:
of the wings, 411 — 16 lines."

( 933 )

CORRIGENDA.

Page 17, line 3 from bottom, read ls2o instead of 1S22.

„ 23 „ 5

., 32, lines 7, L3, 36 Erom bottom, read A", instead of P.

., 39, line 21 from top, read tuchhoki instead of biichol-J.

„ 44 „ 16 ,, „ add Proa. Zool. So,-. Land. p. 13. n. 27 (1*75); id. . . .

„ 5!l ,, (i „ „ read amionac instead of anoiuu-, and erase 567.

„ „ „ 16 „ ,. .. Kydatpns „ „ Kadatpv*.

., 75 ., 14 „ bottom read ls75 „ „ 1895.

.. 1"' .. .. iliftiifa has priority over petuniae.

.. 85 ., 13 ., „ erase quotation " Clani* phalaris . . ."

,. H2 „ 5 ., „ tenA forestall instead of floreitam.

.. 108 ,, 5 ., „ „ eatalpae ., „ catalj/e.

„ 113 ., 24 .. top. read Druce, Ent. Mo. Mag. xix. p. IS (1NK2) instead of I.e. 1 1881 |.

,. 1-in „ 2 Lct/iia instead of Lethe.

,,166 „ 12 add t. 17. f. 9 after Staudinger, l.e.

„ 187 ,. 12 from top, read 1878 instead of 1875.

,, 190 and 191, cead eoguereli instead of coeqiiereli.

„ 2C>2. line 11 from bottom, add I. 4. f. 1.

.. 264 „ 2 ., ,, erase "from Laotlionia . . . paronychium."

., 329 .. 1 „ top read Calatymlolui instead of Caloxijmbolas.

,,366 ,. 17 .. „ transfer " In the Bern Mnsenm ... Dr. Goldi) " to p. 355 under No. 284.

„ 360 „ 7 .. „ add Si/st. Sat. ed. x. p. 491. n. ."> (17.1s) after Linne.

.. 379, adil as line 4 : Clanii imperialis Druce, in Biol. Ccntr. Amcr., Lrj>. Het. i. t. ::. f. 1 (1883).

„ 382, line 7 from top, read p. 74 instead of p. 9,

,. 386 ., 19 „ bottom, read t. 1 instead of t. 41.

,. Ill „ 21 ,. top, read t. 2 instead of t. 1.

„ 433, add as line 16: Maeroglassmn fasciatiim Swainson, Zeol. Jllnttr. iii. t. 132. f. 2 (1823) (Brazil).

., 435, line 22 from top, read tripvtictata instead of tripuncta.

., 44S „ 10 „ bottom, read t. 2 instead of t. e.

.. 45H ., 21 .. top .. n. 24 „ „ n. 2.

„ 151 ., 25 „ bottom „ „ „ „ „

,. 152 „ 4 „ „ ,. t. 36 instead of t. 35.

„ 520, hotschyl has priority over tyriaca.

.. 525, line 13 from top, read clnriniln instead of chlorinila.

.. 557 „ 2 ,. bottom, read viridescens instead ofvirescens.

„ 561 „ 1!> .. „ add t. II. f. 1 after n. 1:1.

.. 5111 .. 5 ., top. read iiii/iu instead of nninnii.

.. 592 ., 20 .. bottom, read nana ., ,,

,,627 .. 16 ., top, read p. 493. n. 26 instead of p. 803. n. 27.

., 628 ., 22 ., bottom, read (?) nigra ,, .. nicra-Q').

., 648 ,. 20 .. t..p, read p. 8. n. 1 ,. ,. p. 184.

.. 700 ,, 6 .. ,. „ virescens .. .. viridetcemt.

.. Tnl ,, lfl „ bottom, read turbata ,, ,, titbata.

., 7i»; ,, 12 f. 3 .. ,, f. 2.

„ 710 „ 17 . top ,, f. i'i ., „ f. 4.

,, 727 ., 3 .. bottom .. zygophylli instead of zygophilli.

,, 745 „ 13 „ „ ,. p. 643 instead of p. 543.

.. 760 ,12 ., top „ 1870 „ „ 1*7N.

.. 7b7, .. I .. bottom .. t. 27 „ ., t. 76.

,, 785 ,. 19 ,, top „ preceding instead of following.

( 937 )

INDEX.

The numbers printed in prominent type refer to the pages where the respective iL.se. ts are described.

abadonua (Phlegethontius), ;i, 14.

— (Protoparce i. 9.

— (Sphinx), 13.

aliboti (Macroglossa), 417.

— (Maredus), 603.

— (Pacbygonia). 417.

— (Thyreus), 002.
abbotti (Brachynota), 603.

— (Pterogon), 602.

— (Sphecodina). civ, 366, 602, 80S).
- (Thyreus), 602.

abietina (Sphinx), 42. 4."!.
aboti (Sphecodina). G03.
Abrisa, 548, 549.
abyssinica (Basiana), 222.

— (Zonilia), 222.

abyssinicus (Pseudoelanis), 222, 841.

— (Smerintbus). 222.
Acanthosphinx, 168, 171, 288, 849.
accentifera (Xephele), 551, 553, 560, 892.

— (Sphinx), 500.

— (Zonilia), 5G0.
achemenides (Clanis), 379.

— (Oryba), 378, 379, 803.

— (Pachylia), 379.

— (Sphinx), 379.

aohemon (Chaerocampa), 489.

— (Philampelus), 489.

— (Pholus), 89, 477, 489, 881.

— (Smerinthus), 489.

— (Sphinx), 489.

Acherontia, cxxix, cxxxi, 4 — G, 8, 15, 16, 24,
25, 02, 170, 210-212, 221, 300, 810.

Acherontiicae. 4, 5, 7, 28, 31, 155, 166, 107. Si:,.

Acherontiinae, 4, 7, 28, 105, 167—1711, 347, 348,
.",10,815.

achlora (Antinepliele), 597, 598, 898.

achmenides (Sphinx), 379.

Acosmeryx, cxxxii, 349, 499, 500, 505 515,
518, 526, 527—532, 549, 605, 886.

actea (Tberetra), 7911.

acteus (Acosmeryx). 528.

— (Chaerocampa), 790.

— (Metopsilus), 790.

— (Oreus), 789.

— (Pergesa), 789.

— (Hhyncholaba), 789, 931.

— (Sphinx), 789.

— (Theretra), 790.

acuta (Pergesa), 794.

— (Rbagastis), 792, 794, 801, 932.

— ( Zonilia), 794.
acutus (Metopsilus), 794.
adalia (Calliomma). 681.

— (Xylophanes), 077, 681, 909.
adamsi (Pholns), 477, 488, 881.
adansoniae (Smerinthus), 259.
aeas (Sphinx), 77.",.

aedon (Aellopus), 434.

— (Macroglossa), 434.
Aege, 438, 442.
Aegeria, 438.
Aegeriidae. xcviii.

aegrota (Cechenena), 800, 801, 933.

— (Pergesa), 800.
aegrotus (Metopsilus), 800.
Aellopus, 432—437, 015, 010, 071.
aenopion (Nephele), 502.
aenotherae (Pterogon), 011.

— (Sphinx), 611.
aenotheroides (Proserpinus). 612.
aequalis (Pseudodolbina), 101, 827.
aequinoctialis (Sphinx), 127.
aequivalens (Nephele), 552. 563, 893.

— (Pachylia), 503.
aesalon (Macroglossa), 630.

— (Macroglossum), 619. 627, 629, 630, 631,

901.
aestivalis (Smerinthus), 320.
aetherioe (Sphinx). 011.
aethra (Hemaris), 44*.

— (Macroglossa). 418.
affictitia (Macroglossa), 635.

— (Macroglossum). 620, 625, 635, 902.
affinis (Cocytius), 56.

— (Haemorrhagia), 455, 456, 876.

— (Hemaris), 4,"j."j.

— (Macroglossa), 428, 455 — 457.

— ( Polyptychus), 235, 246, 844.

— (Sphinx), 10.
afflicta (Macroglia), 71.

— (Protoparce), 05, 70, 822.

— (Sphinx), 70.

— (Syzygia). 71.

afra (Leucophlebia), 230. 232, 286, 842.
africanus (Batocnema), 190, 191, 837.

— (Polypticbns), 191.
aglaor (Chaerocampa), 7i s.

938 -

: (Theretra), 708 710.

— (Xylophanes), 680, 708, 91 1
Agnosia, 17::. 283, 294, 295, 807, B50.
Agrius, G, 13, L05, L06, 116, 123, 124, 176, 478.
ahrendti (Sphinx) 1 I.

ailanti (Daphnusa), 285, sis.

— (Smerinthus), 285.

Akbesia, xcviii, cxx, cxziv, 17.1. 191, 192, s 37.
alaiana 1 11 lemorrhagia), 142, 451, s7.",.
alberti i Theretra ). 505.
albescens i Byloicns). 131, s:H

— ( Sphinx I. 130, 131.
albicans i Marumba), 281, 848.

— (Triptogon), 281.

albigutta (Macroglossum), 620 647, 905.
albiplaga (Diludia), 86.

— (Macrosila). 86.

— (Protoparce), 66, 86, 825.

— (Sphinx), 86.
albolineata (Deilephila , 753.
albomarginata (Theretra), 795.
albomarginatua (Metopsilus), 798.

— (Rhagastis), 792, 798, 932
albostigmata [Enryglottis), 98, 827.

alcedo (Macroglossum i, 622,624, 643, 658, 904.
alcidea (Choerocampa), 693.

— (Theretra), 693.

alecto (Cbaerocampa), 776, 7.7.

— (Deilephila), 776, 777.

— (Isoples), 776, 777.

— (Sphinx). 77i'.. 777.

— (Theretra). cxxiv, 763, 776, 777. 928.
Aleurou, lxxxvii. 351, 386, 392 394 -399, U8,

593, 5!)."., 886.
alicea (Sphinx). 14.
Allodaphnusa, 283, 284.
alluardi (Macroglossa), 629.
allnandi (Macroglossa I,

— (Macroglossum). 619, 623, 629, 901.
alope ( An ■■' tvx . 363

— (Dilophouota), 362.

— (Erinnyis), 361, 362, 860.

— (Sphinx), 3112.

alophus (Nyoery*.), 416, 421, 870.

— (Perigonia), 421.

alternata (Haemorrhagia), 456, 876.

— (Hem.ii is), 450.

— (Macroglossa), 456, 457.

— (Sesia), 456.
Alypia, (114.

amailis (< 'liarmcampa ). ill) I. IW).

— ( ( Ihoi rocampa), 695.

— (Oreus), 694.
(Sphinx |, 694, 695.

— (Xylopbanes). 678, 694, 695, 912,
amanda (Callambulyx), 309, 852.
amara (Chaerocampa), 772.

— (Tlieretra), 773.
amazonicus (Isognathus), 357.
amboinicus ( Marumba), 277, s47.

amboinicus (Metamimas), 277.

(Smerinthus), -77.
amboiniens (Smerinthus). '277.
Ambulicinae, 3, I, 15, 28, 105, 154,166 170,

207, 269, 27:,. 277 293, 303, 347, 348, 516,

565, 335
Ambulyx, xxiv, 166 208,212,214,215,217,218,

22o. 223, 22-1. 227. 232, 21::. 262, 288, 289,

292, 295, 298, 307, 308 310, 312, 414—

41(1. 515.
amelia (Deilephila), 72!t.

I Sphinx). 729.
Amorpha, cxxiv, 162, 172. 304, 307, 313, 319,

332 336,339 341,345,392,807,856.
Ampeloeca, cxxiv. 501, 502, 516, 520, 522

526, 886.
Ampelophaga, cxxiv, 198, 502, .",14. 515— 525,

885.
ampelophaga (Philampelus), 481.
Aniphimoca. -_*•->. .",2. 60, "21
Amphion, c, 500, 604, 606, 607, 747. 757, 899.
Amphonyx, 30, 31, 52—61.
Amplypterus, xxiv. cxxiv, cxxxiv, 17n, [73,

174. 180 190, 385, B36.
amnrensis (Amorpha), 336, 856, 857.

— (Smerinthus ), 33G

— (Sphinx), 141.
amyntor ( Agi ius I, 106.

(Ceratomia), 106, B05, 828.
analis (Meganotoni, 35, 37, <sl^.
(Pholus), 482, 183, 880

— (Sphinx), 37.
Anambulyx, 172. 312, 852.
ancea (Acosmeryx), 528, 530, 533.
anceoides (Acosmeryx), 530.

Anceryx, 42. 4<. 115, 116, 144, 14:,. 147. 148,
150,162 164,354—360.363—371,692, 749,
934

ancetus i Sphinx I. 528.

anceus I Acosmeryx). ."i27. 528, 529, 531, 886.

— (Enyo). 528, 529.
(Philampelus). .",2*.

— (Sphinx), 528, 529.
anchemolus (Agrius), 478.

— (Philampelus). 47*.
(Pholus). 478, 880.

— (Sphinx). 478.
Ancistrognathus, .V2.
andae I Anceryx ). 358.
andamana (Daphnis), 512.

— (Marumba), 275.

— (Triptogon), 275.
amlamanonsis (( 'hoerocampa i, Til '4.
andosa (Panacra), 249.

i Polyptychus), 234, 249, 844.

I I'-ciuloMiH'iinthus). 24'.>.

— (Temnora), 249.
andosu- ( Polyptychus), 249.
Andriasa, 232, 233, 257, 258,262.

androiiii'ilar (Sphinx), 122, 12.",. 126.

u;;y )

Angonyx, cxxix, 502, 533, 536, 537, 543-046,

548, 549, 889.
angustans (Choerocampa). 512.

— (Daphnis), 512.

anuei (Celerio), cxi. 714, 726, 918.

— (Deilephila), 726.

— (Sphinx), 726.
anuonae (Sphinx), 59.
annulifera (Ambulyx), 208.
aimulosuin ( Macroglossum ), 437.
anomala (Antinephele), 597, 898.

— (Nephele), 597.
anonac (Sphinx), 59.
antaeus (Amphonyx), 57, 59,

— (Ancistrognathus;. 57.

— (Cocytiusl, 1, 53, 57-59, 61, 821.

— (Macrosila), 57.

— (Sphinx), 57, 59.
anteros (Sphinx), 121.
anthaeu* (Macrosila), 59.
Antinephele, 503, 565, 596, 600, 898.
antipoda (Zonilia), 555, 744, 745.
anubus (Chaerocampa). 093.

— (Choerocampa). 693.

— (Pergesa), 692.

— (Sphinx), 693.

— (Thereto), 693.

— (Xylophanes), 678, 693, 911.
aper (Euryglottis), 98, 99, 827.

— (Macrosila), 99.
apex (Sphinx). 99.

apicalis (Likoma). 265, 267, 845.
apiciplaga (Pseudenyo). 577.

— (Temnora), civ, cxxv, 577, 895.
approximans (Macroglossa), 662.
approximata (Macroglossa). 635, 651.
apus (Cepbonodes). 463, 466, 878.

— (Hemaris), 466.

— (Macroglossa), 466, 407.
(Macruglossum), 407.

aquila (Macroglossa), 657.

— (Macroglossum). 618, 622, 626, 657, 906.
arachtus (Choerocampa), 541.
arboresccus (Hydrangea), 523.

Arctonotus, Ixv, lxviii. xcviii, cxiv, .'lis. 499,

500, 605, 899.
arcuatum (Macroglossum), 650, 651, 660.
ardenia ( Deilephila), 54s.

— (Zonilia), 548.

ardeniae (Cizara), 548, 601, 890.

— (Sphinx), 548.
argentata (Ambnlyx), 2m;.

— (Chaerocampa), 783,

— (Deilephila). 782.

— (Sphinx). 782.

argentifera (Nephele), 552, 561, 892.

— (Zonilia). 561.
Argeus, 47r,. 495, 496.
argus (Smerinthus), 321.
argyropeza (Chaerocampa), 573.

argyropeza (Diodosida), 57.!.

— (Temnora). 567, 573, 894.
ariel (Acherontia), 22.
aristor (Chaerocampa), 700.

— (Choerocampa), 700, 701.

— (Theretra), 700. 701.

— (Xylophanes), 700, 913.
armatus (Cephonodes). 403, 470, 879.
arpi (Theretra), 0*0.

arthuri (Hyloicus), lis. 119, 829.

— (Sphinxi, 110.
asdrubal (Macrosila), .153.

— (Sphinx), 353.

asellus (Hyloicus), 119, 133, 831.
asemanophorae (Sphiugidae), 3, 815.
asbtaroth (Pblegethontius), 26.
asiaticus (Hyloicus). 145. 117.
askoldensis (Cinogon), 740.

— (Deilephila), 740.

— (Pergesa), cxxi, 735, 740, 021.

— (Smerinthus), 740
aspersata (Chaerocampa). 769.
Aspledon, 504, 572 — 575, 577, 582.
assamensis (Angonyx), 540.

— (Chaerocampa), 540.

— (Enpinanga), 546, 889.

— (Panacra), 546.
assimilis (Macroglossa), 638.

— (Macroglossum), 619, 021, 0.27, 638, 903.

— (Polyptychus), 242, 843.
astaroth (Sphinx), 20.
astarte (Eusmerinthus). 323.

— (Smerinthus), 323.

— (Sphinx), 323, 854.
astyanor (Everyx), 514.

— (Philodila). 514, 884.
astygonus (Ambulyx), 177.

— (Protambulyx), 174. 177, *05.
astylus (Calasymbolus), 328, 331, 855.

— (Paonias), 331.

— (Smerinthus). .131 .
- (Sphinx ). 331.

Atemnora, cxxxi, 348, 498, 501, 565, 615, 616,

900.
aterrima (Pachylia), 374.
atlanticus (Smerinthus), 320, 321.

— (Sphinx). 320, 3.13, 853.
atra (Acherontia), 19.

Atreus. 20, 03, 04. 110. 115, 829
atrofasciata (Eulophura), 576.

— (Temnora), 566, 576, 894.
Atropos, 16, 20.

atropos (Acherontia), cxix, cxxxi, 4, 10, 18 22,
817.

— (Brachyglossa), 20.

— (Manducaj. 20.

— (Spectrum), 20.

— (Sphinx), 17, 10, 20

— (Sphynx). 20.
aurantiacus (Metopsilus), 700.

( 940 )

aureate (Diodosida I, 569

— (Ocyton), 569.

— (Temnora). 566, 569, 893.
aureomaculata (Xephele). 559.
aurifera (Pergesa), 795.

— (Rhagastis), 793, 795, 932.

— (Theretra). 795
anriferna (Metopsilus), 795.
aurigutta (Hyloicus), 119, 120, 830.
auripennis (Ambulyx), 202.

— (Oxyambnlyx), 201, 202, 838.
aurora (Hippotion), cxxxi. 813, 923.
austauti (Amorplia), 333, 856,

(Smerinthus). 321, 333.
australasiae ( Acherontia). 211.

— (Brachyglosaa), 211.

— (Coequosa), 211.

— (Metamimas), 211, 212, 840.

— (Sphinx), 211.
australis (Epistor), 407, 368,
austrosurjdanus (Cephouodes), 465, 877.
autoraedon (Angonyx), 537.

— (Cbaerocampa), 537.

— (Panacra), 535-537, 888.
avicula (Macroglopga), 633.

I Maeroglossum), 618, 623, 625, 633, 902
axillaris (Haemorrhagia), 448, 874

— (Hemaris), 44*.
(Sesia), 448.

azaleae (Sphinx), 525.

balsamiuae (Chaerocampa). 759.

— (Hippotion), 748, 759, 924.

— (Theretra), 759.
balteata (Macroglossa), 437
banksiae (Brachyglossa), 211.

— (Metamimas), 211.
baruta (Gargantua), 113.

(Sphinx), 113.
basalis (Basiana), 229.

— (Leptoclanis), 229, *42.

— (Polyptychus), 229.

Basiana, 207. 209, 210, 212, 213—21.3, 217—222,
221. 22:., 229, 232. 247, 257, 259, 204, 295,
307, 308

Basiothea, 71 1.

Basiothia, 673, 674, 744, 746, 922.

Bato :nema, cxx, cxxiv, 173. 190, 191, 837.

bitschi 1 1 lhaerocampa), 760.

— (Hippotion), 748, 760, 925.

— (Metopsilus). 760.
batus (Sphinx), 697.
beel/.ebuth Amphonyx), 55.

(Cocytins), 53, 55, 820.
belinda ( Macroglossa), 649.

I' lis 1 MucrngliisMi 1. 1, ,7. 1,41.

- Macroglossum), 619, 624, 625, 637, 902.

belis (Sphinx), xx, 637.

Bellia, 313.

belti (Chaerocampa), 697.

— (Choerocampa). 097.

— (Theretra). 697.

— (Xylopbanes), 679, 697, 912.
bengalensis (Macroglossa), 638.
benitensis (Pseudenyo), 585, 896.
beresowskii ( Haemorrhagia), 441, 442. 457, 876.

— (Hemaris). 4.".7.

— (Macroglossa), 457.

bergi (Protoparce), 67, 94, 826.
bernardus (Chaerocampa), 758.
Berutana, cxx. 502, 516, 519, 520, 885.
bethia (Diludia), 41.

— (Leucomonia), 41, 819.

— ( Macroaila), 41.

— (Meganoton), 41.
beuglini ( Leucophlebia). 287.
bbaga (Daphnis), 594.

— (Darapsa). 594.

— (Eurypteryx). 594, 898.
bianchii (Smerinthus), 222.

bicolor (Clanis), Ixxxv, 213, 219, 841.

— (Leucophlebia), 231.
bienerti (Celerio), 730, 919.

— (Deilephila), 730.
bieti ( Metagastes), 2%.
bifasciata (Chaerocampa). 745.

— ( Rhopalopsyche ), 670, 909.
bifasciatus (Metopsilus), 745.
biguttata (Celerio), 714, 725, 918.

— (Deilephila), 725.
bilineata (Ambulyx), 214.

— (Basiana), 213, 214.

— (Clanis), 213, 214, 840.

bima (Oxyambulyx), 194, 197, N57.
biovatus (Aleuron), 595.
bipartita (Xephele), 552, 558, 560. 892
bipunctata (Smerinthus), 306.
bisecta (Chaerocampa), 7S4.
bistrigala (Chaerocampa), 769.
blackburni (Phlegethontius), 72.

— ( Protoparce), 72, 823.
blaini (Aellopus), 434.

— (Macroglossa), 434.

— (Sesia), 433, 434, 872.
boechaviae (Sphinx), 756.
boerhaviae (Chaerocampa . 757, 758.

— (Hippotion), 74'.i, 756, 924.

— (Sphinx). 681, 756.

boisiluvali (Angonyx), 543, 545, 889

— (Chaerocampa 1, 767.

— (Deilephila), 767.

— (Pachygonia), 417.

— (Polyptychus), 235, 249, 844.

— (Sphinx), 767.

— (Temnora), 249.

— (Theretra), 765, 767, 92,"
bombus (.Macroglossa). 634.

( 941 )

Bombycidae, 605,
bombycoides (Ellema), 152.

— (Lapara). 150, 152, 833.

bumbylaus (Macroglossum), 618, 623, 625, 632,

002.
Bombylia, 016.
Bombyliae. 166, 349, 475.
bombyliformis (Cephonodes), 452, 454.

— (Hemaris), 452, 455.

— (Macroglossa), 452, 454, 455.
[Sesia), 452, 454.

— (Setia), 454.

— (Sphinx), 451,454, 738.
Bombyx, 346.

borkhauseni (Sineriuthus), 335.
borneensis (Augonyx), 546.

— (Chaerocampa), 546.

- (Enpinanga), 546, 889.
bottgeri (Theretra), 61)6.
Brachyglossa, 16, 210, 211, 212, 224, 225.
Brachynota, 602, 603.
Braesia, 413, 414.

brasilienais (Chaerocampa). xx, 934.
brennus (Amphion), 757.

— (Chaerocampa), 757.

— (Hippotion), 749, 757, 758, 024.

— (Sphinx), 757. 758.

— (Theretra), 757.
brovimargo (Diludia), 93.
brevipenne (Lo]>hnron), 569.
brisaeus ( Aspledon), 582, 583.

— ( Lophura), xxiv, 582, 583.

— (Lophuron), 583.

brontes (Diludia), 89, 90, 92, 108.

— (Macrosila), 89, 107.

— (Protoparce), 67, 89, 90, 526, 825, 826.

— (Sphinx), 89, 90, 108.

brucei (Haemorrhagia), cxviii, 442, 450, 875.

— (Hemaris), 450.
brunnea (Chaerocampa). 785.

— (Diodosidal. 572,

— (Smeriuthus), 306, 311.

— (Theretra), 764, 785, 930.
bruniiea-centripuucta ( Mimas), 306.
brunnea-costipuncta (Mimas), 306.
brunnea-marginepuncta (Mimas). 306.
brunnea-obsoleta (Mimas), 306.
brunnea-transversa (Mimas), 306.
brunnescens (Dilina), 306.
bubastus (Amplypterus), 385.

— (Calliomma), 385.

— (Hemeroplanesi, 385.

— (Madoryx). 383, 385, 864.

— (Panacra), 385.

— (Sphinx), 385.

— (Zonilia), 385.
bncbboTzi (MeganotoD), 39.

— (Poliana), Ixxx, 39, 809, 818.
bucklandi (Cephonodes), 163.

— (Hemaris), 463.

buffaloensis (Haemorrhagia), 41 1.

— (Hemaris). 415.

— (Sesia), 445.

bupastua (Amplypterus), 385.
burmanica (Macroglossa). 634.
Burrowsia, 266.
buruensis (Macroglossum), 617, 668, 90S

— (Panacra), 785.
busiris (Angonyx), 536.

— (Chaerocampa), 536, 539.

— (Panacra), 534, 536, 888.
butleri (Aleuron), 3H6.

— (Hippotion), xi. 748, 760, 02.">.

— (Hypaedalia), 590, 600, 898.

— (Madoryx), 386, 864.

— (Metopsilus), 760.

— (Panacra), 760, 790.
butti (Hoplistopus), 50, 820.

butns (Chaerocampa), 767, 769, 770, 774.

— (Choerocampa), 770.

— (Darapsa), 770.

— (Sphinx), 697, 770.

— (Theretra). 770.

cablei (Marumba), 341.

— (Smeriuthus), 340, 341.
cacus (Dilophonota), 360.

— (Sphinx), 360. 371.
caecus (Calasymbolus). 316.

— (Eusmeriuthus), 316.

— (Smeriuthus), 316.

— (Sphinx), 314, 316, 853.
Caequosa, 211.

caestri (Protoparce), cxi, 68, 70, 822.

— (Sphinx), 70.
cahuchu (Anceryx), 355.

— (Isognathus), 355.
caicus (Anceryx), 360, 371.

— (Choerocampa), 372.

— (Dilophonota), 372.

— (Erinnyis), 372.

— (Grammodia), 371, 862.

— (Phryxus), 371.

— (Sphinx), 371.
caius (Xylophanes), 781.
cajus (Chaerocampa), 781.

— (Choerocampa), 781.

— (Sphinx), 781.

— (Theretra), 764, 780, 781, 929.
calapagensis (Protoparce), exiv, 85, 825.

— (Syzygia), 85.

Calasymbolus, xcvii, 172, 313 — 315, 323-327,

328 331,855.
calescens (Macroglossa), 639.

— (Macroglossum), 621, 626, 639, 903,
calida (Celerio), 714, 715, 915.

— (Deilephila), 715.

caligineua (Hyloious), 119, 148, 149, 153, 833.

( 9-12 )

caliginosa (Pachysomia). 4i r. i, 410, 8(58.

— (Perigonia), 409, 410.
caliginosus (Hyloicus), 148.
Caliomma, 387, 682.

Callanibulyx. cxxiv, 170, 173, 307—312, 852.

Callenyo, 394, 395, 397.

Callicore, 526.

callicosta (Chaerocampa), 788.

Callioma, 3X7, 681.

calliomenae (Calliotuma). 389.

— (Hemeroplanes), 387. 389, 865.

— (Philarnpilus), 389.
Calliomina, 387.

Calliomma, 1, i'.SG .",91. ."94, :i'.is. 675, 6sn— 6s:i,

687, 688.
Callioniine, 390.
calverleyi (Celerio), 714, 734, 920.

— (Deilephila). 734.
Calymnia, 188, 189.
camertus (Enyo), 405.

— (Epistor), 405.

— (Pterogon), 405.
cana (Sphinx). 151.
canadensis (Deilephila). 724.

— (Hyloicus), 119, 134, 831.

— (Sphinx), 134.
canescens (Ambulyx), 205.

— (Oxyambulyx), 194, 205, 839.
capensis (Chaerocampa), 775.

— (Choerocampa), 775.

— (Eumorpha), 775.

— (Sphinx), 775.

— (Thaumas), 775.

— (Theretra), ciii, cxxxii, 763, 775, 028.
capito (Giganteopalpus). 596.
cappronnieri (Argeus), 496.

capreolus (Anceryx), 692.
caprifolii (Macroglossa), 454.
capronnieri (Argeus), 496.

— (Philampelus), 496.

— (Pholus). 477. 496, 882
capsici ( Phlegethontius), 79.

— (Protoparce), 79.

— (Sphinx), 79.

caricae (Dilophonota), 'M».

— (Erinnyis), 360.

— (Isognathus), 354, 360, 860.
(Sphinx), 57, 3G0.

— (Tatoglossum), 360.

carinata (Aleuron), 386, 394, 395, 866.
■ — (Enyo), 395.

— (Callenyo), 395

— (Gonenyo), 395.
carinatum (Aleuron), 395.
carinatns (Tylognathus), 395,
carnea (Deilephila), 727.
Carolina (Macrosila), 67 — 69, 72.

— ( Manduca ), r,7.

— (Phlegethontius), 67. 69, 70.

— (Protoparce), 67. 69—71.

Carolina 'Sphinx), 67—69, 72.
carolintis (Sphinx), 69.
carstanjeni (Marumba), 270, 845.

— (Smerinthus). 270.

carteri (Lopho«tethus). 290, 849.
(Polyptychic), lx, 2.(6, 244, *43.

— (Protambulyx), 171, 180. 835.

— ( I'seudosinerinthus). 244.
castanea (Acosmuryx ). 527, 531, 887.

— (Chaerocampa). 789.

— (Pergesa), 7**.

— (Theretra), 764, 788, 792. 931.
castaneum ( Maoroglossuni ), 621, 624, 903.
castancus ( Metop«ilus), ~xx.

— (Sphinx), 212.
castissima (Celerio), 727, 918.

— (Deilephila), 727.
castor (Chaerocampa), 797.

— (Choerocampa), 795.

— (Pergesa), 796, 797.

— ( Metopsilus), 796,.

— (Rhagastis), 79:;, 796, 932.
caanarinae ( Diludia), 44.

— ( Macrosila ), 43.

— (Meganoton), 44.

— (Sphinx), 43.

catalpae (Ceratomia). 106, 108, 109, 805, *-'s.

— (Daremma), 108.
(Diludia), 108.

— (Pseudosphinx), 108.
catapyrrha (Macroglossa), 641, 651.
catori (Theretra), 800.

caudata (Macroglossa), 6113.

— (Sphecodina), 603, 899.

— (Temnora), 603.

— (Thyreus), 603.

Cautethia, cxiii, 351, 413, 414, 869.

cavifer (Epistor), lxxxix, 402, 403, 407, 868.

Cechenena, 673, 674, 741. 791, 792, 799—804,

933.
cecrops (Choerocampa), 775.

— (Sphinx), 775.

— (Thaumas), 775.

— (Theretra), 775.

ceculus (Eupyrrhoglossum), 431, 4o"..

— (Macroglossa), 433.

— (Psithyros), 4:;:'..

— (Sesia), I : HI, 433, 872.

— (Sphinx), 433.

celaeno (Chaerocampa), 781.

— (Sphinx), 781.

celata (Chaerocampa). 769.

(Theretra), 769, 926.
celeben&is ( .Marumba), 277, 847.
celeno (Deilephila), 725.
celerina (Choerocampa I, 7 16.
celerionina (Chaerocampa). 746.

— (Theretra), 746.

Celerio, cvi-cix, 468, 673. 675, 713-734, 740,
741,808,915.

( 943 )

celerio (Chaerocampa), 752.
' — (Deilephila), 7;">2.

— (Elpenor), 752.

— (Hippotiou), cxxxi, 7-18, 751, 752, 754.

— (Sphinx). 732, 736, 751.

— (Theretra), 753.
oeleus (Macrosila), 72.

— (Phlegethontius), 71, 72.

— (Protoparce), 72.
centralasiae (Celerio), 721, 'J 17.

— (Deilephila), 721.
centripuncta (Smerinthus), 306.
Centroctetia, lxv, 673, 674, 790, 931.
Cephanodes, 465.

Cephouodes, lxxxvii, ciii, cxxxi, cxxxiv, 540 —
351, 432, 438-443, 452—454, 458-460,
463-471. 499, 877.

cerasi (Smerinthus), 330.

Ceratomia, exxxiv. 27. .".!.), 104, 105— 109, 348,
828.

eeratoinioides (Chaerocampa), 691, 692.

— (Choerocampa), 692.

— (Theretra), 092.

— (Xylophanes), 678, 692, 713. 790, 808, 911.
cerberus (Sataspes), 474, 879.

cercyon (Dilophonota), 364.

Ceridia, lviii, lxv, xcv, 167, 171, 286, 287, 849.

cerisii (Calasymbolus), 323.

— (Copismerinthus), 323.

— (Smerinthus), 323.
cerisyi (Smerinthus), 322, 323.

— (Sphinx), 314, 322-324, 328, 339, 854.
cervina (Basiana) 217, 218.

— (Clanis), 217.

cestri (Sphinx), 70, 72, 76.
ceylonica (Marumba), 275.

— (Triptogon), 275.
chaerilus (Darapsa ), 525.

Chaerocampa, 481, 489, 490, 193, 4'.>7, 503—505,
509, 515, 517. 52n. 5:15, 536, 537, 538—542,
545—547, 564, 568, 573, 675, 681—686, 690—
704, 706, 708— 711, 713, 73.4, 737—739, 744,
749, 75ii, 754—761, 766, 804.

Chaerocampinae, 166.

Chaerocampini, 100. 475, 072.

Chaerocina, 073, 074, 741, 742, 021.

Chamaenerii (Deilephila), 724.

— (Hyles), 724.
Chamaesesia, 438, 445.
Charaxes, ci.

charis (Basiothia), 744, 746, 022.

— (Chaerocampa), 740,.

— (Choerocampa), 740.

— (Theretra), 740.

charoba (Nephele), 556, 557, 801.

charou (Spectrum), 17, 23.

chersis (Hyloicus), ciii, 118, 128—1311, 138, 831.

— (Lethia), 128.

— (Sphinx), 128. 129.
chimaera (Daphnis), 800.

chinensis (Oenosanda), x\\

— (Polyptychic). 239, 842.

— (Smerinthulus), 200, 301, 850.
Chiococca, 413, 114.
chionanthi (Acherontia), 84.

— (Sphinx), 84.

chirou (Chaerocampa), 697 — 699.

— (Choerocampa), 698.

— (Nephele), 554.

— (Sphinx), 554, 697, 699.

— (Theretra), 699.

— (Xylophanes), 073, 078, 697, 699, 012.

— (Zonilia), ^>^ I.

Chlaenograrnma, 20, ij:'., 04, 94, 104, 106, 110,

113, 827.
Chlorina, 742. 7 ).').
chlorinda (Sphinx), 525.
cbloroptera (Aleuron), 395, 396, 307, 413, 866.

— (Callenyo), 307.

— (Enyo), 300.

— (Sphinx), 300.

— (Tylognathus), 307.
choerilus (Ampelophaga ). 525.

— (Choerocampa), 525.

— (Darapsa), 525.

— (Everyx), 525.

— (Otus), :>-i:,

— (Smerinthus), 525.

— (Sphinx), 525.

Choerocampa, 228, 220, 371, 374, 377, 470, 503—
505, 508, 510, 512, 515, 520 -525. 533, 539,
541,542,547,504. 574, 681—686, 689, 690,
692, 7D4 -711, 713, 734, 737—730, 742—752,
754—702, 700-804.

Choerocampinae, 168, 347—350, 498, 400, 59u,
672, 755, 909.

christophi (Mimas), cxx, 307, 807, 851.

— (Smerinthus), 307.

— (Sphinx), 307.
chromapteris (Diludia), 33.

Chromis, lxxxviii, cxxix, 499, 501, 503—505,

883.
chyron (Nephele), 554.
cimbiciformis (Haemorrhagia), 444, 873.

— (Sesia), 444.
cinerascens (Macroglossa), 05i 1.

- (Macroglossum), 650, 005.
— (Smerinthus), 310.
cinerea (Acosmeryx), 529, 533, 887.

— (Chlaenograrnma), 97, 827.

— (Sphinx), 128-130.
cinerosa (Dilophonota), 367.

— (Erinnyia), 300.

cingulata (Herse), cxxix. 5, 8, 10, 815.
(Macrosila), 10.

— (Phlegethontius), 10.

— (Protoparce), in.

— (Sphinx), in.
cingulatum (Cinogou), 740.
ciugulatus (Agrius), 10.

< 944 ;

ciunamomea (Enyo), 529,
Cinogoo, 734, 740.
circae (Lepisesia |, 60U.

— (Proserpinus), 609.
oiroe (Acherontia), 18.
circeae (Lepisesia), 609.

— (Pogoeolon). 609.
cissi (Philampelus). 185.

— (Phulus), 478, 485, 881.

Cizara, c, 501, ."-47, 548, 549, 601, 890.

Clanidopsis, 173, 294, 849.

(Jlauis, lxxxv, xcviii, 1, 85, 168—171, 209, 210,

212 220,228—233, 237,257,294, 295,307,

309,369, 379, 840.
clarkei (Pterogon), 612.
Clarkia, 337.
clarkiae (Dieneces), 612.

— (Lepisesia), 012.

— (Pogocolon), 612.

— (Proserpinus), 609, 612, 61 I. 900.

— (Pterogon), 612.

— (Thyreus), 612.
clavipes (Sesia), 436, 872.
clementsi (Pterogon), 582.
cleopatra (Chaerocampa), 771.

— (Theretra), 771.
clio (Sphinx), 744.
cloacina (Chaerocampa), 709.

— (Theretra). 7i'>9.
clorinda (Sphinx), 525.

clotho (Chaerocampa), 768—770.

— (Choerocanipa), 707, 769, 774.

— (Hathia), 769.

— (Sphinx). 4!Ki. 76*, 769, 775.

— (Theretra), 765, 769, 7'.>1, 926.
eluentius (Amphonyx), 54, 86.

— (Cocytius), 27, 31, 53, 54, 59, *20.

— (Macrosila), 32, 54.

— (Phlegethontius), 54.

— (Sphinx), 54.
clymena (Callicore), 526.
clytia (Papilio), xcviii.
cnotus (Otus). 523.
Cochrania, 438, 459.
cocytioides (Meganoton ). 37.

Cocytius, xlix. lxvi, xcv, cxxxiv. 1, ;,. ii. 27, 28,

31, 52, ''.'-'. 92, 820.
coccus (Eusmerinthus). 316.

— (Smerintb.ua ). 316

Coelonia, Ixx.wiii. xcv. I 7, 24, 817.
Coenotes, cxxv, cxxx, 30, 1 13, 114, 829,
Coequosa, 169, 17'.'. 210, 211, 212, -217, 840.
coffeae (Pachygonia), 416, 417.

— (Xyc.r.wi. ii;,, 417, 869.

— (I*> rigonia), 417.
collaiia (Diludia), 90, 93.

— (Mm rosila), 89, 90.

— (Sataspes), 474, 8 9
colligata ( Daphnusa), 2'JO.

— (Paruni), 167, 296, K50.

ooloradus (Hyloicus), 143, 832.

— (Sphinx), 143.

comma (Nephele), 552, 553, 556, 891.

(Zonilia ). 556.
i ommaaiae (Aellopus). 671.

— (Iieucoatrophus), 671, 909.

— I fiffacroglossa ). 071 .
comminuens (Chaerocampa), 77J.
cnm, nana (Batocnema), 191, 837.

— (Temnora), 573, 894.

compar (Polyptychus), 234. 251, 84J
complacens (Marumha), 271, 272, Ml

— (Smerinthus), 271. 272.

— (Triptogon), 271, 272.

C'ompsogene, cxxxiv. 166, 167, 169, 173, 188,

189, 190, 873.
concolor (Hyloicus). 153,.

— (Pseudosphinx). 153.
confinis (Cephonodes), 467.

— (Haemorrhagia), 456, 876.

— (Macroglossa), 407.
conformis (Erinnyis), 369, 861.
confusa (Panacra), 575,

— (Rhagastis), 793, 795, '.'32.
confusum (Ocyton), 575.
cougratulans (Dilophonota), 357.

— (Erinnyis). 357.

— (Isognathus), 355, 357, 859.

— (Sphinx), 357.
coniferarum (Anceryx), 144.

— (Ellema), 151.

— (Hyloicus), 151.

— (Lapara), 150, 151. 833.
coniferarum (Sphinx), 150, 152.
conimacula (Nephele), 558, 892.
consauguineus (Polyptychus), 256.
consanguis (Ambulyx), 197.

cousimilis (Kentochrysalis), 163, 164, 835.

— (Polpytychus), 234, 250, 844.
conspersa ( Basiana), 225.
conspicua (Celerio), 720, 917.
constricW (Hyloicus), 141, s 32.

— (Sphinx), 141.
coustrigilis (Ambulyx), 224.

— (Platysplunx). 224, 841.
continentalis (Xylophancs), 686, 910.
continents (Nephele), 562, 893.
continua (Lophura), 420.

— (Nyceryx), 410, 420, 870.

— (Perigonia), 420.

coutracta (Phlegethontius . 73, 75.

— (Protoparce), 75.
contraria (Andriasa), 257, 258.

(Polyptychns), 235, 257, 258, 844.
convexus (Polyptychus), 246, 843.
convolvnli i Agrius), 13,

— (Herse), cxxix, cxxxi. ."■, 6 14. 16,25, 143,

810.

— (Macrosila), 13.

— (Phlegethontius), 14.

ill.i I

conyolvuli ( Protoparoe), 13, 14.

(Sphinx). III. I:' ||
Oopismerinthiu, 313, :'■! I. 323.
coquereli (Ambulj \ ). 190.

(Batocnema), 190, 101, 837.
oorallina ( Diludia), 91 93.

— (Protoparoe), 66, 91,826.
Cornipalpus, 399, Km.

corvus (Eupyrrhoglossum), 431, 872.

(Macroglossa), 431.
ooryndoni (Polyptyohus), 234, 251, si l.
eorythua (MaoroglosBa), 641, 660, 651, 659,

(Macroglossum), xxi. 620, 625,652,669,
cossoidea (Sphinx ). 1 13.
costata ( Celerio), 722, 917.

— (Deilephila), 722.

— (Sphinx), 722.
costipuncta (Smerinthus), 300.
crameri (Ohaerocampa), 373.

(Dilopbonota), 368.

— (Ennnj is), 362, 368, 372, Hill.
orantor I Puilampelus), 489.

(I'liolus), 189.

— (Sphinx). 189.

crassistriga ( Hyloious), 1 19, 144, 833.
orathis (Aoherontia), 23,817.
crenulata ( Diodosida), 580,
(Ooyton), .'.si i.

— (Temnora), 566, 580, 895.
Cressonia, 1, lxxiii, xov, oxxiv, cxxxiv, 167.

1 72, 344 -340, 807, 858.
orethon (Ambulyx), 184.
cretioa (Chaerooampa), 7ii7, 777.

— (Deilephila), 767, 777.

— (Sphinx), 767, 777.

— (Theretra), 777, 928.
creusa ( Pachygonia), 422.

cristate (Marumba), 269, 272, 273. 816.

— (Triptogon), 272.
oroatioa (Cephi leg), 159.

— (Coohrania), 169,
(Haemorrhagia), 141. 458, «77.
i Hemaria), 159.

— (Macroglossa), 158,

— (Setia), 458.
(Sphinx i, 168, I.V.I.

crocala (Protoparoe), 66, 93, 826.

( I'sniilosphinxi, (13.
oroesoa (Caliomma) 682.

(Euoheryx), 682.

(Sphinx), 682.
crossej (Theretra), 761.
crotonis (Ohaerocampa), 699, 700.

— (Choerooampa), 700.
[Theretra), 700.

(Xylophanes), 673, 679, 699, 700, 913
oubensie (Dilndia), 90.
( Protoparoe), 90, 825.

— (Sphinx), :ui.

cuuninghami (Cuphonoilus), 400, 468, 47<i,

661.

'.ill?.

170,

878.

onnninghami (Macroglossa), 163 165, 170

— (Sesia), His.
cupressi (Hyloious), 1 10.

(Isoparce), 110, 828.
(Sphinx), 1 10.
curtisi i Hemaria), 468.

— (Macroglossa), 458.
curvata (Chaerocampa), 706.
curvatus (Choerocampa), 706.
curvilinea (Chaerooampa), 771.

— (Therotra), 771.
cyaniris ( Hemaria), 166.
c-yiuogrnphum (Aleuron), i'.'.il, 396, 866.
cyniris (Macroglossa), 662,

vyiiiiiris (Ceplioiuuli's), 100.

— (Hemaris), 166, 170.

— (Macroglossa), 166.
(Macroglossum), 460.

oynoglossum (Haemorrhagia), 449, 875.

(Hemaris), 449.
Cypa, lxxvi, 166, 167, 173,292,293,297, 300

303, 313, 315,310, 347, 850.
cypariaaiae (Sphinx), 720.
oj parissias (Sphinx), 718.
cyrene (Chaerooampa), 695, 769.

— (Deilephila), 769.
(Theretra), 696, 767.

— (Xylophanes), 695, 912.
cyrtolophia (Hyloicus), 35.

— (Pseudosphinx), 35.
cytis (Marumba), 266.

— (Triptogon), 256.

Daddia, 313.
Dahira,601, 515, 884.
dabli (Celerio), 716, 916.

(Deilephila), 717.
dahlii ( Deilephila), 716, 721.

— (Sphinx), 710.

ilalicii (Phlegethontius), 88.

— (Protoparoe), 66, 86, 88, 825.
ihilii ( Deilephila), 556
damasoena (Leuoopblebia), 231.
damoorita (Choerocampa), 707.

— (Xylophanes), 680, 707, 914.
il.innm (l'.nyci), 406.

— (Epistor), 105.

(Sphinx), 405.

— (Thyreus), 105
daphne ( Ambulyx), 182.

Daphnis, 176, 481, 187. 605, 507 613, 547, 594,

799, sun, si i2.
Daphnnsa, Ixix, 169, 171, 172, 283 286,296,

297, 526, 532, sis
Darapsa, oxxiv, 192, 347, 498, 500, 603 505,

510 .r/l2, 616, 520, 622 -524, 525, i64,

572, 593, 594, 675, 682, 685 -687, 701, 717,

701, 762, 77ii, 886.
daroeta (Paohylia), lxxvii. xci, 373. 376, 863.

( 946 )

Darcmuia. 63, C-l, 104, 105, 107, Ms.
darius (Macrosila), 43.
daucoa (Deilepbilai, 732.

— (Sphinx), 731.
daalia (Acosmeryx). 529.
davidi (Akbesia), 192, 837.

(Darapsa), 192.

— (Smerinthus), 192.

davidianus (Enryglottis), 98, 99, B27.
davidis (Anceryx), 163, 164.

— (Hyloicns), 164.

— (Sphinx). 163.

deborrei (Hemeroplauesi, .'is I.

— (Madoryx ). 384.

decolor (Cypa), 298, 301, 302, 850.
I .Mimas), 298.

— (Smerinthus), xx. 298.
decolora (Protoparce), 10.
decolorata (Protoparce), 10.
decorata (Amorplia), 8i>7.

(Cypa I. 302.

— (Triptogou), 302.
decoratus (Marumba), 302.

— (Snierinthulus), x. 299, 302, 850.

— (Smerinthus), 302.
dcfecta (Deilephila), 719.

Degmaptera, lxx, cvii, 173, 302, 303, 347. 565,
851.

Deidauiia, 347, 498, 499, 591, 604, 605, 899.

Deielphila, 749.

Deilephila, xcvi, cxxxv. 349, 37-', 477, 498, 501,
503- -505- 520, 647, 548, 555, 556, 560, 562,
594,596, 703, 713- -734. 737—744. 747, 750,
752 — 704, 7f,8, 759, 702. 7(17, 7<J'J, 773, 776
— 77s. ?82, 783, 791, 793, 808,883.

Deilephilae, 166, 473, 672.

Deilephilidae, 35' I, ii72.

Deilonche, 675, 703.

deleta (Suieriuthus), 321.

Deilephila. 777.

demolini (Euclca), 290.

— (Lophostethus), 290, 84H.

— (Smerinthus). 290.

— (Sphinx). 290.

densoi (Nephele). 552, 561, 892.

— (Zonilia I. 561
dentata Amorplia). 345.

— (Haemorrhagia), 441, 459, 877.

— (Macroglossa), 459.

— (Sphinx), 240.

dentatus (Polyptyuhusj. 236, 238 240, 843.

— (Smeriuthus), 238. 240,242.
(Sphinx), 240,

denticulata (Calliomma), 388.
denticulatum (Calliomma), 388.
denticulatus (Smerinthus), 24n.
depuiseti 1 Ambulyx), 184.

(Calliomma), i,80.

(Eucberyx), 680.

— (Xylophanea), 677, 680, 909.

deraaa ( Nephele), 556, 891.
deserts (Chaerocampa), 772.

— (Theretra), 773.
deaerticola 1 Deilephila I, 717.
deacalion (Ambnlyx), 215.

1 Basiana), 215.

— (Clanis), 213— 215, 840
Dewitzia, 233, 245, 246, 259, 260
dicanus (Aspledon), 575.

— (Lophuron), 57").
Dictyosoma, 30, 111, 112, 829.
didyma (Nephele), 553, 554, 559, 890.

— (Sphinx), 385, 553, 554, 559.

— (Zonilia). 556
Dieneces, 608, 612.

diffinis (Haemorrhagia), 442, 446, 447. 874.

— (Hemaris), 447.

— (Macroglossa), 440. 4 17.

— (Seaia), 447.

ditlissa (I'hlegethoutius). 76.

— (Protoparce). 76, 823.

— (Sphinx), 7ii.

diffusa (Leucorhamplia). 381, 8o4.

digitatus (Polyptychic), 236, 242, 843.

Dilephila, 713.

Dilina. 269, 2;):>. 300, 304, 306, 307, 313, 319,

332—334.
Dilophonota, 354, 357 —372.
Dilophonoticae, 350, 352, 858.
Dilophouotidae, 350, 352.
dilucida (I'hlegethoutius). 7:!.

— (Protoparce), 65, 66, 73, B23.

Diludia, 15, 33, 35, 36, 38—42, 62—95, 105, L08,

772.
Diodosida, 24S, 249, 564, 569—574, 578, 580

582, 747. 760.
diogenes (Calliomma), 683.
discifera (Xephele). 552, 559, 892.
discistriga (Diludia), 44.

— (Macroglia), 42. 1 I.

— (Macrostila), 43.

— (Megauoton), 42. 13.

— (Pseudosphinx). 16,36 3s, 12. 11. 15.
discrepans (Enyo), 400, 867.

— (Unzela). 400.
disis (Aleuron), 397.
Dislephila. 71*.
dissimilis (Marumba), 338,

— (PhyUosphingia), 163, 302, 338, si 17, 857.

— (Polyptychic). 338.

— (Smerinthus), 338.

— (Triptogou), 338.
diatans (Perigonia), 120.

— (Protoparce), 13.
distant! (Peml.a). 46, *2i>.
distincta (Phlegethontius), 9.

— (Sphinx), 9.
distinctum (Meganoton), 41.

divergens (Macroglossa), 645, 646, 650, 651.
(.Maeroglossum). 622, 624, 646, '.•"!

I 947 |

divisa (Perigonia), 424, 870
docilis (Chaerocampa), G94.

— (Choeroeampa), ii'34, 695.

— (Theretra), 694.

— (Xylophanes), 678, 694, 911.
dognini (Euryglottis), 98, 827.
dohertyi (Ambulyx), 2118.

— (Chaerocina), 742, 921.

— (Daphnis), 507.

— (Deilephila), 506, 507, 883.

— (Macroglossa', i',47.

— (Macroglossum). 618, 622, 626, 648, 905

— (Oxyambulyx). 194, 205, 208, 209, 839.

— (Panacra), 535, 538, 888.

dohrni (Smerinthulus), 299, 301, 850.

Dolba, cxxiv, 29,90, Um. 102, 103, 160, 163,

828
Dolbina. xi. cxxiv. 48, 154—156, 159— HI 1,834.
Dolbinopsis, exxir, cxxxiv, 154- 159, 834.
Dolbogene. cxvi. 29, 103, 828.
dolichoides (Ampelophaga), .".17. 518, 519, 885.

— (Elibia), 519.

— (Metopsilus), 519.

— (Pergesa), 518.

— (Philampelus). 518.
doliohua (Choeroeampa). 521.

— (Elibia), 517, 519, 521, 885.

— (Sphinx), 521.

dolli (Hyloicus). 119, 143, 144. 832.

— (Sphinx). 143, 144.
domingonis ( Dilophonota). 370.

— (Dupo), 190.

— (Erinnyis). 362 370, 862.

aonysa (Amplypterus), 181, 185, 187. 836.

— (Ambulyx), 185.
dorus (Aspledon), .".77.

— (Lophura), ">77.

— (Lophuron), 577.
doto (Macroglossa). 428.
Dovania, 30,46,820.

drancus (Chaerocampa), 781, 782.

— (Sphinx). 781, 782.

— (Thereto), 781.

- ( Xylophanes), 782.
ilrucei (Callioma), 681.
( rhoerocampa). 695.
(Paehygonia), 409, 411, 868.

— (Pholus). 178. 483, 881.

— (Theretra I, 695.

drupiferarum (Hyloicus), 112, 119, 138—14*1,
832.

— (Lethia), 138.

— (Sphinx). 130, 138-140
druraei (Sphinx). 10.
druryi (Choeroeampa). 699.
dryneus (Sphinx), 114.

ducalis ( H;u monhagia), 441, 460, 877.

— (Hemaris), 4C0.

— (Lepiseaia), 460.

— (Macroglossa). 459, 460,

dumolini (Lophostetbus), 290.
Dupo, 476, 49(1—495.
duponchel (Amphonyx), 56.

— (Cocytius), 53, 54, 56, 59, 61, 821.

— (Macrosilal. 56,
duponchelii (Amphionyx), 56.

— (Amphonyx), 56.

— (Cocytius) 56.
dynaeus (Hyloicus). 1 14.

— (Xeogene), 111!, 114, 829.

dyras (Marumba). 268, 269, 274—276,280, 846.

— (Polyptychic), 272, 27.",. 276, 281, 283.

— (Smerinthus). 271. 274-277. 280, 281.

— (Triptogon). 275.

eacus (Philampelus), 4S7.

— (Pholus), 478. 487, 881.

— (Sphinx). 487.

echeelus (Choeroeampa). 754

— (Hippotion), 740, 754, 923.
echephron (Marumba), 272, 846.

— (Polyptychus), 272.

— (Smerinthus], 272.
edwardsi (Anceryx), 363.

— (Maerosila). 157.

— (Meganoton) I"i7.

— (Tetrachroa), 157, 834.

eichhorni (Macroglossum), 1)18. 658, 907.
elara (Choeroeampa), 704.

— (Darapsa). 7H4.

— (Xylophanes), 679, 704, 913.
eleagni (Deilephila), 725.
elegans (Chaerocampa). 755.

— (Diodosida1. 579.

— (Temuora). 566, 579, 895.

— (Theretra), 755.
elegantulus (Panacra), 542, 889.

— (Thyreus), 542.
elenor (Sphinx), 736.
elepenor (Pergesa), 477.

Klibia. 347. 349, 498, 502, 515, .".17. 519, 521,

522, 885.
elicius (Chaerocampa1. 7n4.

— (Theretra). 7H4.
elisa (Philampelus), 484.

— (Pholus), 478, 484, 881.
ella (Panacra), 544.
ellacombei (Callioma), 389.
Ellema.l, 63, 150—152.
EUenbeckia, 1, 809, 810, 820
ello (Anceryx). 365.

— (Dilophonota), 365.

— (Erinnyis), 3.52, 361, 365, 861,

— (Sphinx), 365.

Elpenor, 508, 734, 73s. 717. 752.
elpenor (Chaerocampa), 73.7, 73s.

— (Choeroeampa), 73,7.

— (Deilephila),;.'". 738

— (Metopsilus) 737.

I H4S i

elpenor (Orens), 737.

I Pergeua). cxxi, 735, 807,920.

— (Sphinx), 735—737.

— (Theretra), 737.
elpenorellus (Metopsilus), 737.
elsa (Dictyoaoma), 112, 829.

— (Sphinx), 112.
elwesi (Ambulyx I, 312.

— (Anambulyx). 312, 852,
emarginata (Sphinx), 43.
emilia (Angonyx), 544.

emittens (Lencopblebia), 230, 231, 842.
emus (Tylngnathus), .",44.

— (Unzela), .".44.
enodia (Baaiana), 247.

— (Polyptychic), 235, 247, 843.
Enpinanga, c, 501, 545, 547, 880.

Envo. Ixxxvii, xcv, 372, 374. 383, 387, 3ss, 3:14
—399-407, 422, 526, 528, 529,564, 574,
577, 582, 590, 866.

ens (Ambulyx), 187.

— (Orecta), 187, 836.

— (Philampelus), 187.
epaphna (Cbaerocampa), 696.

— (Choerocampa), 696.

— (Theretra). 695, 696.

— (Xylophanes), 678, 696, 912.
epicles (Choerocampa), 781.
epilobii (Deilephila), 729.

— (Sphinx), 7-24. 729

Epistor, Ixxxvii, xcvii, 347,351, 401— 407, 867.
i qucstris (Choerocampa), 7iiii.

— (Sphinx), 765.

— (Theretra), 766.
eranga (Diodosida), 581.

— (Ocyton), 581.

— (Temnora), 567, 581, 895.
eras (Cbaerocampa), 505.

— (Chromis), 504, 883.

— (Darapsa), 504.

— (Deilephila), 504.
erato (Macroglossa), 615.
erebina (Gnrelca), 589.

— (Lophura), oH'.i.

eremitoides (Hyloicus), 1 18, 124, 830.

— (Lintneria), 124.

— (Sphinx', 124.
eremitus (Agrius), 123.

— (Gargantua), 123.

— (Hyloicus), 118, 123,830.

— (Sphinx), 123, 137.
eremophilac (Coenotes), 114, 82'.i.

— (Phlegethontius), 114.

— (Sphinx), 114.

ericea i Nyceryx), lxxxviii, 415. 416, 869.

— (Pachygonia), 410.

Erinnyis, xcvii, cvi, exxxv, 18, 55, 111, •'•47, 348.

351 360 378,860.
i'i'l;ingcri (Odontosida), 811, S'.'O.

— (Polyplychus). 810, 8*4.

ernestina i Daphnis), 513, 848,

— (Deilephila), 613.
eroides (Chaerocampa), 505.
erotoides (Chaerocampa), 505.

— (Gnathothlilms). 504, 505
erotus (Chaerocampa), 503 5o5

(( hoerocampa), 504.

— (Chromis). lxxxix, 503, 504, 883.

— (Sphinx), 503, 504

— (Theretra;, 504, 505.
errans ( Macroglossa), (J49.

— (Macrogloaaum), 649, 905.
erubescena (Andriasa), 262.

eson (Chaerocampa), 682, 711, 751. 756.

— (Choerocampa). 754.

— (Deilephila), 754.

— (Hippotion), 748, 754, 923.

— (Isoples), 751.

— (Sphinx). 75!.

— (Theretra), 754.
eanlae (Deilephila), 720.

— (Sphinx), 7 In, 723.
eteocles (Ambulyx ), 203.

— (Oxyambulyx), 203, 838.

ethns (.Mai-ri'gliK.-al. 01'''.1.
etolus ( Hemaris), 444.

— (Macroglossa), 444.
euchenor (Papilio). xvi.

Eucberyx, 387, 388, 390, 675, 680, 682.
Enchloron, 673, 674, 741, 742, 743, 921.
Enclea, 289, 290.
eugeni (Deilephila), 808.
Eulophura, 504, 574, 57().
eumedon (Chaerocampa), 701.

— (Choerocampa), 701.

— (Theretra), 701.

— (Xylophanes), 679, 701, 913.
Eumorpha, 470. 4'.'4. 196, 775.
Eumorphae, 349, 175, 072.
Eunica. 526.

Euphorbia, 722.

euphorbia (Sphinx), 718.

euphorbiae (Celerio). 073, 715—718, 729, 915.

— (Deilephila), 717. 721- 727.

— (Dislephila), 718.

— (Hyles), 718.

— (Sphinx). 715-723.
euphorbiarum (Celerio), 714, 725, 918.

— (Deilephila), 725.

— (Sphinx), 725.
euphorbii (Sphinx), 718, 723,
euphorbioides (Deilephila), 725.
euphorciae (Deilephila), 718.
Euproserpinus, lxviii, xcvii, 348, 349, 500, 605,

614, 900.
Eupyrrhoglossum, 352, 112. 430, 431, 433, 872,
euroa (Clanis), 231, 840.

— (Cypa), 299, 854 '.
eurota (Eunica), 526.
I'liivalns (Ambulyx), 170.

( 949

enryalus (Protambulyx), 175, 176.835.
euryeles (Ambulyx), 17.">, 177.

— (Protambulyx), 175, 176, 835.
Euryglottides, 4.

Euryglottis, civ, cxxv, 30, 97, 100, si'7.

eurylochus (Sphinx ), 70.

Enrypteryx, cxxix, 498, 499, 502, 593—596,

813, 898.
euryethenes (Ambulyx), 184.

— (Amplypterus), 181, 184, 836.
Eusmerintbus. 313, 315, 316, 323, 325, 326.
euterpe (Euproserpinus), x, 348, 014, 615, '."in.
evana(Choerocampa), 7(14.

everetti (Rbagastis), 799, 932.
eversmanni (Smerinthus), 311, 852.
Everyx, 514, 519—525, 684.
exacta (Dolbina). 160, 161, 834.
excaecata (Calasymbolus , 328, 329, 855.

— (Paonias), 3211.
(Smerinthus), 329.

— (Sphinx), 329.

excaecatus (Smerinthus), 325, 329.
excelsior (Anceryx). 359.

— (Isognathus), 355, 359, 8G0.
cxcisa (Enyo), 577.

- (Lophura), ">77.
excoecatus (Smerinthus), 329.
Exedrium, 150, 153.
exstincta (Dilina), 306.
exusta ( Ambulyx), 294.

— (Basiana), 294
(Clanidopsis), 294, 849.
(Claris), 294.

faciformis (Sphinx). t.")4.
Eadus ( Aellopus), 436, 437.

— (Macroglossa), 437.

— (Sesia), 416, 433, 437, 873.

— (Sphinx), 437.

falcatus (Polyptychic). 235, 247,84.').
falco (Chaerocampa), 690.

— (Choerocampa), 690

— (Thereto). 690.

- (Xylophanes), Ci77, 690, '.ill.
falkensteini (Macroglossa), 616.
fallax (Diodosida), o74.
faro (Macroglossa), (i.'i7, 665.

- (Macroglossum), ills. 626, 665, 908.
(Sphinx). 665.

fasciata (Auceryx), 363.

— (Sphinx), 147. 362.
fasciatum I .Macroglossum), 872.

— (Ehamphoschisma), 631.
fasciatus ( Dupo), 4H;">.

- (Herse), 8, 81J.

— (Philampelus . 193, 494.

— (Pholus), 477, 494, 882.
(Sphinx), 8,494.

fasciosa (Ampelophaga), 518, 885.

faunas (Calliomma), 383.

— (Hemeroplanes), 383.

— (Madoryx), 383.
favillacca (Anceryx), 820, 934.
fegas (Triptogon), 404.

fegeus (Enyo), 41)4.

— (Epistor), 404.

— (Sphinx). 404.
ferruginea (Cypa), 298, 850.
fervens (Macroglossa). 633, 634.
festa (Dilophonota). 370.

ficus (Chaerocampa), .'S74.

— 'Deilephila), 373.

— (Pachylia), 373, .174, 375, 377, 862

— (Pholus). 373.

- (Sphinx), 373—375.
firmata ( Chaerocampa), 783.

— (Theretra), 783, 929.
fius (Sphinx), 374.
(lava (Smerinthus), 333.
llavicans (Sphinx), 362.
flavida (Sphinx), 627.
flavofasciata (Lepisesia), 613.

— (Macroglossa). 613.

— (Proserpinus), COS, 613, 900.
florale (Marumba). 29 !

— (Triptogon), 293.
Iloralis (Ambulyx), 293.
-(Cypa), 293.

— (Rhodoprasina), 293, 807, 849.
Ilorestan (Cocytius), 92.

— (Diludia), 92.

— (Macrosila), 92.

— (Protoparce), 64, 67, 92—97, 352, 82G.

— (Sphinx), 92.

floridense (Macroglossum). 647, 905.
Horidensis (Haemorrhagia), 441.

— (Hemaris), 445.
floristan (Sphinx |, 92.
fo (Dolba), lnl.

— (Hyloicus), 101.

— (Pseudodolhina). 98, 101, sJ7.

— (Pseudosphinx). 101.

— (Zonilia), 101.

foliaceus (Polyptychic). L'.i.",. 257, X44.
francki ( Hyloicus i, \. Mil, 135, 832.

— ( Sphinx). 135.

fraterna (Chaerocampa). 7!7. 738.

— (Theretra), 738.
freua (Panacra), 542.
freyeri (Theretra), 777.
fringilla (Macroglossa), 645.
fringsi (Smerinthus). 321.

fritzei (Macroglossum), ills, 654, 906,
fruhstorferi (Allodaphnusa), 284.

— (Macroglossa), G39.

— (Macroglossum), 621—623, 826, 639, 903.
fuchsi (Smerinthus). 335.

fuciformis (Haemorrhagia), cxxi. cxxxi. til,
453, 154,875.

960

In. -if oralis ( ITcmaris). 102 -100.

— (Macroglossa), 401 — 454.

— (Sesia), 447, 451, 402, 404.

— (Setia), 101.

— (Sphinx), 440, 447. 401, 453, 464.

— (Kphynx). 101

fugax (Chaerocampa), 690.

— (Choerocaiiip.il, 690,

fulgurans (Polyptychus), 234, 254, 844.
fulvicaudata (Macroglossa), 662

— (Macroglossum). 662, '."»7.

fulvinotata (Goelonia), lxxxviii. 14, 24, 25, 817.

— (Phlegethontius). 25.

— (Protoparce), 5, 25.
fumosa (Diodosidal, 074.

— (Hemaris), 117

— (Isognathus), 356.

— (Macroglossa). 447.

— (Temnora), 566, 574, 894.

— (Zonilia), 074.
fumosus (Isognathus), 356,

— (Polyptychic), 230, 254, 844.
funebris (Diodosida), 573.

— (Xephele), 498, 553, 556, 557, 558, 891.
(Sphinx), 007, 058.

(Temnora), 567, 573, 616,894,
fuscata (Macroglossa). 655.

— (Temnora), 576, 894.
fuscatus (Enyo), 401, 867.
fuscescens (Marumba), 275.

— (Triptogon), 270.

fnscicauda (Macroglossum). 663, 907.
fuscicaudis (Haemorrhagiai. 443, 873.

— (Hemaris), 44:!.

— (Macroglossa). 44?,.

— (Sesia), 443.
fusiformis (Sesia), 454.

— (Sphinx), 446.
fusimacula (Pergesa), 688,

— (Philampelus), 688.

— (Sphinx), 688.

— (Xylophaucs ), 677, 679, 688, 910.

galiana (Calliomma), 390.
galianna (Calliomma), 391

— (Sphinx), 390.
galii (Celerio), 723.

— (Deilephila), 722—721
(Hyles), 723.

— (Sphinx), 717, 72:1.

gallii (Celerio), cii, 71 1, 722, 72:!, 917.

— (Deilephila), 72:!, 724.

— (Sphinx), 723.

gannascus (Amplypterus), 181, 190, 83G

— (Ambulyx), 181—183.
ganssuensis (Haemorrhagia), 455, 876.

— (Hemaris), 100.

— (Macroglossa), 100.

Gargantua, In:!, 112. 113, 1 Hi. 123, 137, 138,

garleppi (Phlegethontius). 88

gaschkewitschi (Marumba), 268, 270 -272. B45

— (Polyptychus), 270, 271.

— (Smerinthus), 270 272.

— (Triptogon). 271.
Gastropacha, xcvii.

gaurae (Lepisesia), C09, 610.

— (Pogocolon ), 609.

— (Proserpinus), 609, 610, 899,

— (Pterogon), 609.

— (Setia i. 609,

— (Sphinx i. 609

— (Thyreusi. 609.
gemina (Smerinthus). 325.
gcminata (Smerinthus), 325
geminatus (Calasymbolus), 325, 326.

— (Eusmerinthus), 325, 326.

— (Smerinthus). 323, 325, 326.

— (Sphinx), 326, 855.

geminus Hyloicua), lis. 123, 830.
geometricum (Macroglossum). 588.
(ieometridae, 383.
germen (Calliomma), 0*7.

— (Xylophanes), r,77. 687, 910.
geryon (Chaerocampa), 749.

— (Choerocampa), 749.

— (Hippotion), cxxxiii, 748, 749, 922.

— (Theretra). 749.
gigantea (Clanis), 214, 218.

— (Macroglossa), 409.

Giganteopalpus, cxxvi, cxxx, 347, 498, 501, 596,

898.
gigas (Marumba), 281, 848.

— (Triptogon), 281.

gilia (Macroglossa), 032, 633, 638, 641, 643.
glaucescens (Perigonia), 424, 429, 871.
glaucoplaga (Macroglossa), 053.
glaucoptera (Macroglossa), 655.

— (Macroglossum), 621, 623, 626, 655, 906.
gloriosa (Chaerocampa >. 79S.

— (Daphnis), 511.

— (Pergesa), 79S

— (Rbagastis), 792, 798, 799. 932.
gloriosus (Metopsilus), 798.
glossatrix (Sataspcs). 473, *79.
Gnathostypais, 7-14. 710, 762, 770
(Inathothlilius. 503 -505, 762, 7s*.
gnoma (Oreus), 770.

(Sphinx), 77o.

— (Theretra), 765, 768, 770, 921!.
godarti (Amphonyx), 00, Oil.

— (Cocytius), 00, Oil.

— (Diludiai 9

— (Herse), «, 9, 815,

— (Sphinx), 9.

godeffroyi (Macroglossa), 654.

(Macroglossum), l\s;\viii, 620, 623, 625, 654,
900.

— (Rhamphoschisma). 654
godmani (Choerocampa). 689,

r 95] )

godmani (Xylophanes), 680, 689, 911.
goeldii (Xylophanes), 696, 912.

— (Protambulyx), 175, 178, 835.
Gonenyo, 394, 395, 675, 688.
gonograpta (Chaerocampa), 770.
goodi (Polyptychus), x, 234, 245, 843.
gordius (Chaerocampa), 781.

— (Gargautua), 137.

— (Hyloicus), 119. 136—138, 832

— (Lethia), 137.

— (Sphinx), 136, 137, 781.
gorgon (Enyo), 406, 407,

— (Epistor), lxxxix, 402, 403, 405, 401",, 867.

— (Macroglossa), 591.

— (Macroglossum), 591.

— (Proserpinus), 591.

— (Pterogon), 591.

— (Setia), 405.

— (Sphingonaepiopsis), 591, 897.

— (Sphinx), 405, 591.
gorgoniades (Deidamia), 591.

— (Proserpinus), 591.
gortys (Xylophanes), 781, 782.
gracilipes (Sphingonaepiopsis), 592.
gracilis (Chaerocampa), 754.

— (Chamaesesia), 445.

— (Haemorrhagia), 441, 445, 874.

— (Hemaris), 445.

— (Macroglossa), 445.

— (Sesia), 445.

— (Theretra), 754.

Grammodia, 318, 349, 351, 371, 862.
grandidieri (Ambulyx), 223.

— (Diodosida), 570.

— (Pseudoclanis), 220, 223, 841.

— (Temnora), 566, 570, 893.
grandis (Diludia), 38.

— (Perigonia), 409.

grayi (Polyptychus), 169, 236, 241, 242, 843.

— (Smerinthus), 242.
grentzenbergi (Celerio). 719, 916.

— (Deilephila), 719.

grisea (Dolbinopsis), 159, 834.

— (Hyloicus), 150.

— (Perigonia), 424, B70.

— (Pseudosphinx), 159.
griseata (Phlegethontius), 70.

— (Protoparce), 70.

— (Temnora), 566, 568, 893.
griseola (Panacra), 750.
griseomarginata (Theretra), 763, 930.
grisescens (Calliomma), 389.

— (Hemeroplanes), 3K8, 389, 865.
grotei (Cautethia), 414, 869.

— (Hemaris), 448.

— (Sesia), 448.
guessfeldti (Ambulyx), 288.

— (Acanthosphinx), 288, 849.
guianensis (Theretra), 692.

— (Xylophanes), 077, 692, '.'11.

gundlachi (Chaerocampa), 685.

— (Choerocampa), 685.

— (Darapsa), 685,

— (Xylophanes). 077, 685, 910.

Gurelca, xciv, cxxxi, 298, 347, 348, Sim, 564,

587-590, 592, 896.
guttiventris (Euryglottis). 99, 827.
guttularis (Anceryx), 371.

— (Dilophonota), 371.

— (Erinnyis), 362, 371, 862.
gutturalis (Dilophonota). 371.
Gynoeryx, 233, 262.

gyrans (Macroglossa), 633, 034.

— (Macroglossum), 019, 625, 634, 902.

Haemorrhagia, xxxii, Ixxxvii, xcvii, cxvi. 347—
350,352,372, 432, 438— 442-401 1, 40,2, 471.
470, 608, 873.

hageni (Ceratomia), 105.

— (Daremma), 105.

— (Isogramma), 105, 108, 109, 828.

— (Sphinx), 105.
haitensis (Chaerocampa), 698,

— (Theretra), 098.
halicarniae (Exedrium), 153.

— (Lapara), x, 150, 153, 833.

— (Sphinx), 153.

hamatus (Lycosphingia), 265, 845.

— (Polyptychus). 205.

— (Smerinthus), 265.
Hamelia, 080,.
hamilcar (Sphinx), 78.
hamiltoni (Panacra), 539.
hannibal (Phlegethontius), 78.

— (Protoparce), 65, 71, 78, 824.

— (Sphinx), 73, 78.
harpyia (Macroglossa), 430.
harrisi (Ellema), 152.

— (Hyloicus), 152.

— .(Sphinx), 152.

harterti (Ampelophaga), 518.

— (Phlegethontius). 85.

— (Protoparce), cxi, 85, 825.
hartwegi (Dolba), 103.

— (Dolbogene), civ. 103, 828.
hasdrubal (Hyloicus), 353.

— (Macrosila) 353.

— (Sphinx), 353.
haterius (Hyloicus), 111.

— (Nannoparce). Ill, 829.
EEathia, xi. 702, 769, 773.
hauxivelli (Sataspes), 474, 879.
hector (Choerocampa), 778.

heliodes (Chromis), lxxxviii, 503, 505, 883.

— (Deilephila), 505.

— (Theretra), 51 15.
heliophila (Macroglossa), 645.

— (Macroglossum), I 21, 620, 645, 040, out.
helioscopiae (Celerio), 719, 916.

L

( 95-> )

helioscopiae (Deilephila), 719.
helnps (Cechenenal. koo, 801, ''.

— (Chaerocampa i, 801

— i Cboerocampa), Bl II

— (Dapbnis), 801, 802.
(Philampclus). 801.

— (Theretra), 801, 802.

Hemaris, 438, 139, 11 J - 446, I IT, 1 19, 450, 152
160, 163, 165- 168, 470, G16, 628

Hemeroplanes, xcvii, exxxi, 349, 350, 380 391,
865.

hemichroma (Macroglossa i, 664.

(Macroglossum), 618, 622, 624, 664, 908.

herrichi (Theretra), 774.

Serse, cix, cxxxiv, :,, 6 9, 13, 15, 16, 24, l 13,
147, 815

hespera (Nephele), 554 556, 890.

— (Nephilai. 554
(Sphinx), 554.

hesperidium ( Dupo), 494.
hesperidum ( Pholus), 494, 882.
hesperns (Choerocampa), 512.

(Dapbnis), 512.
lieuglini (Ambulyx), 288.

— (Ceridia). 286, 287, «49.

— (Leucophlebia), 288.

— (Smerinthus), 287.

heydeni (Maassenia), cxxxiii. 550, 890.

— (Sphinx), 550.
(Zonilia), 550.

heynei (Marumba), '_'72.

— (Smerinthus), 272.
himachala (Gurelca), ">K9.

— (Lophura), 589.

Himantoides, lxxxvii, cxiii, 351, 412, 413, 869.

hipparsus (Braesia), 414.

hippophaes (Celerio), 71 I. 729, 730, 919.

— (Deilephila), 730.
(Hyles), 730.
(Sphinx), 729, 730.

hippothoon (Dilophonota), 367.

Hippotion, lxxxv, 673, 674, 676, 712. 747 761,

808, 813, 922.
hirundo (Aellopus), 671 .

— (Leucostrophus), 671, 909.
i Macroglossa), G48, 671.

( Macroglossum), 620, 624, 626, 647, 648, 905.
hollandi (Polyptychus), 2:::.. 253, 261, 266.
hopfferi ( Pachygonia ). 409, 410, 111. 868.
Hopliocnema, lxviii, 154— 158, 834
Hoplistopus, 2:i. 16—49, 820.
hoppferi (Pachygonia), 410, 411. 868.
h'liribirkiaiia , Diipn . I!'.",

— (Philampelus), 491, 493.
hornimani Rhadinopasa), 210, 840.

— (Bbadinopsis), 210.
borsfieldi 1 Dapbnis), 512.

(Smerinthus 1. 276.
bortulanne (Chaerocampa), 700
hnmlliv i Ihoerocampa . 760.

humilis (Metopsilns), 760.

Iivas (Gnreloa), 588, 589, 890.

bybridns (Smerinthus), 319.

hydaspns (Sphinx 1. 59

Hydrangea. 523.

hydrata (Xylophanes), 678, 706, 808, 91 I.

hylaeus (Dolba), 102, I'M. 828.

-' (Hyloieus), 102.

— (Sphinx). 102.

hylas (Cephonodes), cii. exxix. exxxi. 41". Ill,
458, 462, 163, 166, 467-470, 878.

— (Hemaris 1, 463, 466 170.

— (Lophura). .".k«, 589.
(Macroglossa), 467 170,

Macroglossum . 170,
(Sesia 1, 167 169.
(Sphinx), 467- 169
Hyles, 718, 723, 724, 727, 730, 740, 711. 808.
hyleus (Dolba), 103.

Hyloieus, xxxii, lx\iii, xc, evi. exxiv, ."., 27,30,
2,.",, 12, is. 62, Km 102, ion, llii. 116
153, 159, Kin. 164, 348, 352, 353, 805, 829,
Hypaedalia, Ix.xi, xcv, xcvii, exxxi, 392, .">m

565, .'.'.'O, 599, 600, 615, 898
hyperbola (Cressonin), 346,
hyporhoda (Chaerocampa). 789,
hypostdcta (Ambulyx), 410.

(Nyceryx), lxv.xiv, 41 1—416, 869.
hypothous (Choerocampa), 510.
1 Dapbnis), -,117. 511, 512.
(Darapsa), 509—512.
(Deilephila), xevi, 506, 509, 510, 594, 883.

— (Otusj, :<\n.

— (Sphinx), 509, 510.
hystrix (Chaerocampa), 713.

— (Choerocampal, 713.
(Phanoxyla), 713, 915.

— (Theretra), 713.

iapygoides (Diodosida), 582.
(Ocyton), 582.

— (Temnora), 567, 582, 895.

idreus (Chaerocampa), 745.
idriaeus (Choerocampa), 744.
idrieus ( Basiothea), 741. 74.">.
idrieus (Basiothea), 745.

— (Chaerocampa), 745.
(Cboerocampa), 7 15

— (Deilephila), 744.
(Sphinx), 711.

ienobu (Acosmeryx), 518
i<;nea (Choerocampa), 758.

— (Theretra), 758.

ilus (Pcrigonia). 127. 428, 871.
nnitans (Centroctena), 791, 931.

1 Panacra), 7'.'l
immaculata (Smerinthus). 306.

I Sphinx 1. 775.

imperator ( Macroglossa), 667,

( 953 )

imperator (Macroglossum), 667, 90S.

— (Pachysphinx), 340, 342, 343, 857.

— (Smerinthus), .142. 343

— (Triptogon), 342.
imperialis (Oryba), 379.
impunctata (Eiinnyis). 365, 861.
incarnate (Smerinthus), 333.

— (Theretra), 766, 770, 826.
inoisa (Macrosila), 82.

inclitus (Isognathus), 358, 359, 860.
incongruens (Cypa), 298.
inconspicua (Macroglossa), 651.

( Pachylia ). 377.
increta (Anceryx), 4.">,

— (Diludia), 44, 4."..

— (Meganoton), 45.

— (Pseudosphinx), 45.

— (Psilogramma), 45, 819,

— (Sphinx), 45.
indica (Triptogon), '283.
indicum (Marnmba), 283.

— (Triptogon), 283.

indicus (Marnmba), 268, 283, 848.

— (Smerinthus), 283.
indistincta (Chaerocampa), 771.

— (Phlegethontius), 73.

— (Theretra), 765, 771, 92(1.
inexacta (Dolbiua), 160, 161, 834.

— (Hyloicus), 160,

— (Macrosila), 160.

— (Pseudosphinx), 161.
infernalis (Macroglossa). 472.

— (Xephele), 507, 558.
(Sataspes), 472,473, 879.

infernelutea (Daphnia), 509.
innotata (Nephele), 560, 892.
inorhata (Chaerocampa), 771.

— (Pachylia), 374—371'..

— (Theretra), 705, 771, 927.
inornatum (Lophuron), 509.

— (Temnora), 566, 569, 893
inquilina (Deilephila), 753,
inquilinus (Deilephila), 753.

— ( Phalaeua), 752, 753.
inseriptum (Deidamia), 604, 899

( Prnserpinus), 605.

— (Ptcrogon), 604, 605

— (Trichocolon), 605.
inscriptus (Thyreus), 01)4.
insidiosa (Deilephila), 730.
insignis (Hypaedalia), 600, 898.

— (Theretra), 763, 786, 930.
insipida (Macroglossa), 642.

— (Macroglossum), 621, 622, 626, 642, 643, 904,
insolita (Hyloicus). 132, 8115. 831.

— (Sphinx), 132.
instabilis ( Sphinx ). :)45.
instita (Macrosila), 81.
insularis (Chaerocampa), 7ii7.
-(Pachylia). 375, 863

insularis (Theretra), 767.
integerrima (Smerinthus), 331.
intensa (Theretra). 788, 931.
interfaunus (Smerinthus), 331.
intermedia (Celerio), 724, 918.

— (Deilephila), 724.
interrupt,! (Macroglossa), 657.

— (Perigonia), 427, 428, 871.
intersecta (Chaerocampa), 784.

— (Theretra), 784, 930.
inusitata (Macroglossa), 651.

— (Macroglossum), 651, 652.
inuus (Hemeroplanes), 388, 391, 805.
iphis (Aleuron), xcvi. 395. 398, 399, 866.

— (Enyo), 39S.

— (Tylognathus). 398

— (Unzela), 398.
irregularis (Chaerocampa), 701.

— (Choerocampa), 701.

— (Hippotion), 718, 761, 925.
( Metopsilus), 761.

— (Pergesa), 701.
irrorata (Chaerocampa), 684,

— (Choerocampa), 684.

— (Everyx), 684.

— (Gonenyo), 688.

— (Xylophanes), 070, 684, 910.
isaon (Choerocampa), 705.

— (Theretra), 705.

— (Xylophanes), 680, 705, 914.

isis (Hippotion), Ixxxv, 748, 753, 923.
Isognathus, 348, 351—354—360, 303, 366, 371,

387, 858.
Isogramma, 39, 104-106, 108— 1 in, 828.
Isoparce, 30, 109, 110, 828.
Tsoples, 075. 711, 747, 754, 75''., 757, 762, 770,

777.
istar (Hyloicus), 118, 126, 830.
Itliomiinae, c.
ixion (Xyceryx), 421, 870.

— (Perigonia), 421.
(Scsiai. 434, 435
(Sphinx i, xx. 434.

jamaicensis (Calasymbolus), 320.

(Eusmerinthus), 326.

(Perigonia), 424, 429, 871.

(Phlegethontius), 68.

(Protoparce), 68, 70, 822.

( Smerinthus ), 320.

(Sphinxi, cxx, 314. 325 -327, 332, 342, 855
janiphae (Anceryx), 364.

( Dilophonota), 304, 3.07.
jankowakii (Marnmba). 268, 279, 847.

(Smerinthus). 279.
janna (Ambnlyx ), 182.

■ - (Cephonodes), 440, 112. 163, 464 466, 470,
.-77.

(Hemaris), 165.

954

japetna (Proserpinus), 612, 9 K)

— (Pterogon), 612.

japix (Enyo), Ixxxvii, 399, 100, 86G
(Sphinx), 399, 400.

— (Thyreus), 399.

— (Unzela), 309, 400.
japonicn (Amlmlyx), 205.

— (Chaerocampa), 778, 779.

— (Choerocanipa ), TVS, 77'.'.

— (Deilephila), 778, 779.

— (Theretra), 764, 778, 779, 928.

— (O.xyambulyx), 104, 205, 839.
japyx (Tylognathus), 399.

— (Unzela), 399, 400.
jasmincarum (Sphinx), 95.

jasminearum (Chlaenogramma), l'>4, 04, 95, 827.

— (Diludiai. 95.

— (Sphinx), 95.
jasmini (Diludia), 33,

— (Meganoton), .'!:'..

— (Panogena), 33, 81 8.

— (Sphinx), 33.

jason (Choerncampa), 541.
jatrophae (Amphionyx), 59.

— (Amphonyx), 58.

— (Cocytius), 57.

— (Macrosila), 56.

— (Sphinx), 57.

javanica (Marumba), 276, 847.

— (Theretra), 707.

— (Triptogon), 276.
Joanna (Panacra), 758.

joannisi (Macrogloasum), 620, 656, 906.
joeasta (Choerocampa), 683

— (Theretra), 083.
Johanna (Chaerocampa), 758.

— ( Miavia), 758.

— (Theretra), 758, 924.
juanita (Lepisesia), 610.

— (Proserpinns), 609, 610, 899.

— (Pterogon), 610.

— (Xylophanes), G77, 687, 910.
juglandis (Amorpha), 345.

— (Bomhyx), 340.

— (Cressonia), lx, 345, 346, 807, 858.

— (Polyptychus), 345.

— (Smeiinthns), 345.

— (Sphinx), 345.
jngurtha (Choerocampa), 771.

— (Theretra), 765, 774, 027.
juniperae (Sphinx), 48.
juniperi (Anceryx), 40.

I Hyloicus), 40.

— (Oligographa), cxxxii, 48, s-Jip.

— (Sphinx), 48.
jnnonia (Amlmlyx), 310.

(Callam ulyx), 308, 310, 852.
jussiepiae ( l)u]io|, 194.
(Enmorpha), 194.
p Pbilampelus), 401.

jnsticiae (Hyloicus), 117, 121, 830.
(Sphinx), 121.

kadeni (Oryba), Ixxx, 378, 379, 863.
- (Paohylia), 379.

kalmiae (Hyloicus), 118, 135, 832.

— (Lethia), 135.

— (Sphinx), 135.

kanita (Macroglossa), 045.

karschi (I'seudoclanis), 220, 841.

Kayeia, 266,279.

Kciitoclirysalis, cxix. 144, 154 —156, 159, 162

165, 80.0, 835.
khasiana (Ampclophagal, 517, 518, 885.

(Langia), 292.
khasianum (Meganoton), 160,
kindermanni (Calaaymbolus), 315.

— (Cypa), 315, 316,

— (Eusraerinthus). 315, 316.

— (Smerinthus), 315, 316.

— (Sphinx), cxx, 31 1, 315, 316, 328, 340, 852.
kingi (Cephouodcs), 4(11—463, «77.

— (Heniaris). 163.

— (Macroglossum ), 463.
kinshiuensis (Macroglossa). 653.
knautiae (Macroglossa), 452.
koechlini (Phinx), 73'J.

— (Sphinx), 732, 733.
komarovi (Deilephila), 547.

— (Rethera), 547,548,8011.

— (Theretra), 547.

kotschyi (Berutana), 520, 885.

— (Choerocampa), 520.

— (Deilephila), 520.

— (Theretra), 520.

kuehni (Theretra), 786, 930.
kuldjaensis (Pterogon), 591.

— (Sphingonaepiopsis), 591, 897.
kunzei (Pachysphinx), 343, 857.

labrosa (Macroglossa), 662.
labmscae (Argeus), 496.

— (Chaerocampa), 407.

— (Eumorplpa). I'.1!).

— (Philampelus). 196.

— (Pholus), 477, 496, 882.

— (Sphinx), 496.
labuana (Daphnis). 517.

( Knpinanga), 546, 547, 889.
lachesis (Acherontia), 17. 18, 23, 816.

— (Manduca), 18.
lacordairei (Ohlorina), 743.

— (Deilephila), 743.

— (Eucbloron), 743, 921.
laelia (Chaerocampa), 710.

— (Choerocampa). 710.

— (Theretra), 708.
laevis (I mocroi irapa ). 003

( 955 )

lafitchii (Deilephila), 719.
lafitolei (Celerio), 719, 916.

— (Deilephila), 719.
lahora (Ambulyx), l'J8.

— (Oxyambulyx), 195, 198, 838.
lanceolata (Hyloicus), 111, 117, 127, 831.

— (Sphinx), 127.

Langia, lxxiii, 170, 173, 291, 292, 819.
lanigiuosa (Diludia), 93.

— (Protoparce), 67, 93, 826.
laotensia (Marumba), 278, 847.

Laothoe, 169, 266, 269, 282, 306, 313, 319, 332

334, :;.i.i. 340.
Lapara, xciii, xcviii, 30, 150—153, 169, 833.
Lasiocampidae, 392.
lassauxi(Anceryx), 363, 364.

— (Dilophonota), 363.

— (Erinuyis), 361, 363, 364, 860.
lasti (Pterogon), 585.

— (Temnoripais), 585, 896.
latliyrus (Celerio), 727, 918.

— (Deilephila), 717,723, 727.
laticurnis (Antinephele). 745.

— (Basiothia), 744, 745, 922.

— (Gnathostypsis), 745.

latifaseia (Maeroglossurn), 639, 903.
latifolii (Deilephila), 719.
latimargo (Temnora), 584, 896.
latipenuis (Epistor), 404, 867.
latreillei (Chaerocampa), 772.

— (Diludia), 772.

— (Sphinx), 772.

— (Theretra), lxxxii, 765, 772, 773, 927.
laucheana (Phlegethontius), 39.

— (Protoparce), 39.
latira (Isognathus), 359.
layardi (Daphnis), 511.

— (Deilephila), 506, 511, 884.
leachi (Anceryx), 355.

— (Iaognathus), 354, 355, 858.

— (Sphinx), 355.
lefebovei (Sphinx), 82.
lefebvaei (Macroglossa), 429.

— (Perigouia), 424, 429, 871.
lefeburei (Protoparce), 06,82, 1 44, 824.

— (Sphinx), 82.
lefebvrei (Sphinx), 82.

— (Macroglossa), 429.

— (Macrosila), 82.

— (Perigonia), 429.
leoniae (Smerinthus), 319.
Lepisesia, 460, 608. 609-615.
lepsha (Macroglossa), 655.
leptis (Temnora), 567. 584, 896.
Leptuclanis, 170, 171, 228— 230, 842
lethe (Archerontia), 18.

Lethia, 102, 116, 128, 135, 137, 138.

leucasi (Chaerocampa), 773.

leucogaster (Cephonodes), 440, 462, 469, 878.

Leucomouia. cxxx. 29, 39, 41, 819.

leucnphaea (Praedora), 52, 820.

leucophaeata (Sphinx), xx, 127.

Leucophlebia, 166, 17o. 171, 227, 228, 229, 2 10

—232, 286—288, 842.
leucoptera (Protoparce), 64. 79, 805, 824.
Leucorhampba, lxxxvii, 349, 351, 380, 382, 383,

392, 864.
leucospila (Protoparce), 66, 87, 825.
Leucostrophus, xcviii, 500, 671, 909.
lewisi (Chaerocampa), 737.

— (Deilephila), 737.

— (Pergesa), 737, 920.

— (Theretra), 737.

libocedrus (Hyloicus), 1 19, 132, 805, 831.

— (Sphinx), 132.
libornica (Deilephila), 733.
libya (Chaerocampa^, 709.

— (Choerocampa), 7o'j.

— (Theretra), 708, 709.

— (Xylophanes), 680, 70S, !U4.
licaon (Philampelus), 479, 182, 183.

— (l'holus), 480,482, 880.

— (Sphinx), 480, 482.
licastus (Calliomma), 390.

— (Eucheryx), 390.

— (Oreus), 390.

— (Philampilus), 390.

— (Sphinx), 390.
lichenea (Diludia), 92.

— (Macrosila), 92.

— (Protoparce), 67, 92, 826.

— (Sphinx), '.12.
lifuense (Meganoton), 43.

— (Psilogramma), 43, 819.
lifuensis (Cephonodes), 463, 471, 879.

— (Macroglossa), 649.

— (Maeroglossurn), 649, 905.

— (Panacra), 750.

— (Theretra), 769.
lignaria (Panacra), 7 4 '. I
ligustri (Herse), 143.

— (Hyloicus), 49, 118, 140, 141, 348, H32.

— (Sphinx), 140, 141, 143.
Likoma, 172, 264, 265, 267, 21)8, 845.
limata (Macroglossa), 642.

linearis (Deilephila), 732.

lineata (Celerio), cii, cix, exxix, 468, 673, 711,
731, 733, 919.

— (Deilephila), 731—733.

— (Leucophlebia), 230, 824.

— (Macroglossa), 651, 662.

— (Sphinx), 731. 732.

lmeosa (Cechenena), 800, 803, 933.

— (Chaerocampa), 802, so;;.

— (Choerocampa), 803.

— (Theretra), 802, 803.
lingens (Panogena), 33, 34, 818.

— (Phlegethontius), 34.

— (Protoparce), 34

— (Sphinx), 34.

( 956 )

linigera (Ampelophaga), 517, 519, 885

— (Elibia), 519.

linnei i Dup. i). 493.

(Pbilampelus), 191, 193
Lintneria, 116, 123, 124, 132
lippei (Deilephila), 808.
litarata (Ambulyx), 200.

(Oxyambulyx), 195,200,201, 838.
livida (Chaerocampa ), 568.

(Temnora), 566, 568, 893
li\idus (Metopsilus), 568.
ifvorniea (Celerio), cxxxi, 732, 920.

i Deilepbila), 731, 733, 734.

(Phryxus), 731, 733.

(Sphinx), 73'J,T:;:',
livornicoides (Celerio). cxxxi. 734, 920.

— (Deilephila). 734.
lixi (Phlegethontius), 8.
loelia (Choerocampa), 7 in.

(Theretra), 710.

— (Xylophanes), 680, 710, 914.
Lomocyuia. exxxii, 29, 47, 820.
longistriga (Leucorhampha), 381, 382, 864.
lonicerae (Macroglossa), 154.
loochooana (Macroglossa), 645.
Lophostethus, 169, 171, 289, 290, 849.
Lophura, 420 564, .''74. 575, 577, 582, 588, 590,

592.
Lophuron, 564, 569 570,572 575,577,582,586,

588, 593.
torquini (Alypia), <'>1 I.
lucasi (Chaerocampa), 7o7. 77'J. 773.

— (Hathia), 773.
(Theretra), 773, 791, 927.

Lucena, 304, 3GG.

lucetius (Phlegethotitius), 73,, 77.

— (Protoparce), 65, 71, 73, 75, 77, 823.

— (Sphinx), 73,. 75.

lucidus (Arctonotus), 348, 605, 899.
lucifer (Cocytius). 53, 56, 59, 61,821.
luctifera (Herse), 8, 815.

— (Macrosila), 8.

— (Mcgauoton). s

— (Pseudosphinx), 8.
luctuosus (Bpistor), 104.
lugens (Agrius), 124.

— (Hyloicus), ciii, 118, 122, 830.
-(Sphinx). 121, 122, 124 126.

lugubris (Enyo), 403—405.

— (Epistor), lxxxvii, 402, 403, W4,867.

— (Pterogon), 404.

— (Sphinx), 103, 104.
(Thyreus), 403, 404.
(Triptogon,), 103, 104.

Inisae (Cephonodes), 464, *77
lunata (Chaerocampa), 796, 737.

(Rhagastis). 7l)2. 796, 7'37. 333.
lunulata (Antinephele), .'.'37, 598, 898.
lusca (Pachygonia), 137. 128.

(Perigonia), 124 426 130, 871.

lusca i Sphinx . 126, 137.
luscitiosa (Gargantua), 138.

(Hyloicus), 119, 137, 823

(Letlna). 138.

(Sphinx I. 137.
luteata (Macroglossa), 661.

(Macroglossum) 655, 656 659, 660, 661,907.
luteatus (Polyptychns), 237, 842.
luteotincta (Chaerocampa), 769, 773.

— (Theretra), 773,.
lutescens (Calliomma), 389.
lutetius i Protoparce , 73.

- 1 Sphinx i, 73,.
luxeri (Leucophlebia), 230.

— (Rasphele), 330.

lycaon (Philampelns), 173, 180, 182.
lycastus (Calliomma), 390, 391.
lycetus (Chaerocampa), 773. 781, 783..

(Choerocampa), 773.

( Sphinx), 779.

(Theretra), lxxxv, 764, 779, 928.

(Xylophones), 77'.'
lycidas (Ambulyx), 186, 187.

Orecta . 186, 187, 836
lycopersici (Sphinx 69
Lycosphingia, lxxiii, 173. 264, 265 34 i
lyctus (Enyo), 106, 107.

— (Epistor). 406.

— (Sphinx). 405.

— (Thyreus), 406, 107.
Lymantria, 262.
lyncea (Paehylia), 373.
lyncus (Hemeroplanes), 385.

— (Madoryx), 385
lysithous (Macroglossa), 631.

rnaacki (Kayeia). '373.

— (Marumba). 268, 279, B47.

— (Smerinthus), 373.

— (Triptogon), 373.

Maassenia, exxxii. 500, 502, 549, 550, 552, 890.

raaasseni (Smerinthus), 270.

macareus (Papilio), xcviii.

Macroglossa, 408, 409, 417, 433. 438—133. 143

449,451—460, 463 473. 591, 601,603,608,

611,613 616.627 671.
Macxoglossidae, 350.
MacEOgloseinae, 338, 350
Macroglossini, 3.70, 475.
macroglossoides (Gurelca), 588.

— (Metopsilus), 588.
( Pergesa), 588.

Macroglossum, lxxxviii, cvi, exxxii i. 3. 102, 34'i
349, 432, 43,4. 43,7. 438, 1 1 1, 160 -463, 166,
167, 170, 498, 133. 550, 551, 565, 588, 591
601, 608,615, 616—669,671,901.

Maorogossum, 616.

inacromera (Chaerocampa i. 717.

— (Diludia), 44.

( 957 )

maorouiera (Meganoton). 44.

— (Pergesa), 737, 920.

— (Theretra), 737, 738.

Macrosila, 8, 10, 14, 15,25,30,31,34 36, 11,4.',
52, 54—59, 62 95. 97, 105, 107, 156, 157,
159, 160, 352, 353.

uiaculata (Smerinthus), 306.

— (Sphinx), 7'-', 775.
maculator (Chaerooampa), 708.

— (Choerocampa), 7<i7, 70s.

— (Theretra), 708.

— (Xylophanes), 680, 707, 708, 91 I.
maculatum (Lophuron), 575.
maculifera (Ambulyx), 197.

— ( Autiuephele). 597, 599, 898.

— (Oxyambulyx), 195, 197, 838.
uiaculiventris (Panacra), 738.
maculosa (Nephele), 553, 558, 892.
Madoryx, xcvii, 351,354,361,380 388—386,

392, 393, 140, 864.
magna (Nyceryx), 115, 418, 869.

— (Pachygonia), lis.
(Perigonia), 418.

magnifica (Daphnis), 511.
magnificum (Lophuron), 587.

— (Odontosida), 587, 896.
magnificus (Cocytius), 61.
major (Chaerocampa), 803.

(Theretra), 803.
malayana ( Marumba), 274, 846>

— (Panacra), 535, 537, 888.
malgassica (Nephele), 561.

— (Zonilia). 561 .

mandarina (Haemorrhagia), 452, 875.

— (Hemaris), 452.
Manduca, 16, 20. 62.
Manducae, 4, 27, 34'3, 473.
manducoidea (Phlegethontius), 83.

— (Protoparoe), 66, 83, 824.
marcida (Antinephele). 597, 898.
mardina (Metopsilua), 520.
Maredus, 1502, 603.

margarita (Chaerocampa), 7W5.

— (Theretra), 764, 785, 930.
marginalis (Hemaris), 148.

— (Macroglossa), 448.

— ( Pseudosnierinthus), 259.
marginata (Ambulyx), 183.

— (Darapsa), 572.

— (Diodosida), ."j72.

— (Temnora), 567, 572, 894.

— (Theretra). 785.
marginatum (Aspledon), 572.

— (Lophuron i. 572.
raariae (Deilephila ). 7 1 1 .
marianna (Cephonodes), 471, 879.
marmorata (Phlegethontius), 157.

— (Sphinx). 157.

— (Synoecha), 157, 834.

marshalli (Polyptychus), 234, 253, S44.

marshalli (Praedora), 51, 809, 820

— (Rhodafra), cxxxii, 740, 741, 921.
Marumba, lxx, 171, 172. 233, 253, 256, 263, 264,

266 -284, 292, 299, 302, 303, 337 339

341, 346, 806, 845.
massurensis (Triptogon). 275.
massuriensis (Marumba), 275.
masuriensis (fiurelca), 589, 897.

— (Lophura ). 589.

maura (Hyloicus), 118, 119, 120, 829.

— (Protoparoe), 9.
(Sphinx i. 120.

mauretanica (Celerioj. 717, 916.

— (Deilephila), 717, 7 is.
mauritii (Phlegethontius i. 25.

— (Protoparce), 25.

maxwelli (Nyceryx), 415, 419, 870.

— (Pachygonia), 41'.).
meander (Ambulyx), 2(12.

— (Oynoeryx), 262.

— (Metamimas), 262.

— (Polyptychic), 234, 262, 845.

— (Smerinthus), 202.

— ( Triptogon), 262.
medea (Basiothea), 745.

— (Basiothia), 744, 922,

— (Sphinx), 711.

media (Xylophanes), 678, 691, 91 I
mediovitta (Macroglossum), 620, 626, 904,
uiedor ( Amphouyx ). 59.
-- (Cocytius), 59. 821.

— (Sphinx), 59.

medusa (Acherontia), 21 , 23.
meeki (Angonyx), 543, 545, 889.

— (Macroglossum;, ijls, 626, 666, 908.

— (Oxyambulyx), 194, 204, 839.
Mcgacorma, li. 4—7, 15, 24, 28, sir,
megaeacns (Daphnis), 4s7.
megaera (Chlorina), 743. 921.

— (Choerocampa). 743.

— (Eucbloron), 743, 921.

— (Philampelus), 743.

— (Sphinx), 743.

Meganoton, cxxxiv, 3, 13, 29, 33, 34. 38, 39, 1 1 ,

42.47. 153, 137. 159, 160,818.
megara (Sphinx), 773.
melancholica (Dilophonota). 367.

— (Eriunyis), 367.

melauoleuca (Hopliocnema). 158, 834,
melauomera (Diludia), 44.

i .Meganoton), 44.
melas (Macroglossum). 322. 646, 904.
melvus (Macroglossa), 629.
menechus (Aneeryx). 3,37. 358.

— (Erinuyis). 358.

Isogiiatliusi. 355, 356, 337. 869.
menephron (Hyloicus), 42, 13.
( Meganoton). 42, 41.

— (Psilogramma), 36, I" 42, 13, 16,805,819.
(Sphinx), 12, 43.

( 958 )

merianac (Anceryx) 364.

— (Dilophonota), 364.

— (Erinnyis), 364, 861.
MerinthnB, 266, 282, 313, 319, 332.

merops (Hyloicus), 117, 121, 830.

— (Sphinx). 121.

Metagastes, 212, --'17. 295, 296, 307, 309.
metal lica (Chaerocampa), 540.

— (Panacra), 535, 540, 888

Metamimas, 173, 210 -212, 262, 266, 277. 840
metanaga (Acosmeryx), 529.
metapyrrha (Nephele), 555, 891.

— (Zouilia ), 555.
rnetascyron (Isognatbus), 355.
metatbetis (Hemaris), 147.
metis [Smerinthus), 321.

Metopsilns. 505, .Mis. 519, 52n, r.os, 5ss, r,77», 7n::.

734,737, 739, 740, 745, 747,750,760—702,

77::. 788—800.
mexicana (Choerocampa), 690.

— (Darapsa), 687.

— (Pergesa), 687.

mexicanus (Hyloicus), 129, 831.

Miavia, 758.

micacea (Macroglossa), 008, 669.

— ( Xlacroglossnm ). 617, 623, 626, 668, 908.
michaelis (Marumbal. _'si.

— (Smerinthus), 281.

micholitzi (Panacra). 534, 535, 888.

niicra (Poliana ... Ixxx, 809, 819.

Microlophia, 548, 54:1.

Microsphinx. 34s, 349, 499, 500. 505, 593, 897.

milesiformis (Haemorrhagia), 455.

— (Macroglossa), 454.
milvus (Macroglossa), 029, 030.

— (Macroglossuml, 619, 020, 629, 901.
Mimas, 169, 171, 200. 269, 282, 298, 300, 302,

304-3H7, 320,338, 807,851.
mimosae (Smerinthus), 256.
minima (Daphnis), 513.

— (Deilephila), 506, 513, 808, 884.

— (Gurelca). 592.

— (Lophura), 692.
uiiuiuuis (Daplmis), 513.

— (Protoparce), 114.
minor (Chaerocampa), 802.

— (Cechenena), .siio, 802, 933.

— (Theretra), 802.
minos (Choerocampa), 692.
minutum ( Lophuron), 593.

mira (Ceridia), 167, 286, 287, 849.
mirabilis [Cechenena), 800, 933.

— (Chaerocampa), 800.
_(Cypa),303.

— (DegmapUra), 303, 851.

— (Eurypteryx), 590.
(Giganteopalpns), 596, 898.

— (Smerinthus). 333.

— (Theretra), 800.
miradoris (Choerocauijia 1, 693.

miriticatus (Philampelus), 490.

miskiui (Acosmeryxi, 527, 529, 532, 887.

— (Daphnusa), 532.
mitchelli (Macroglossa), 667.

— (Macroglossum), 618, 622, 626, 667, 908.
mixtura (Acosmeryx), 528, 529.

— (Zonilia), 529.
mnechus (Sphinx). 356
modesta 1 Amorpha), 340, 341.

— (LaothoS), 341.

— (Maromba), 341.

— (Pachyspliinx). 340 -342, 857.

— (Smerinthus), 340, 341.

— ( Sphinx), 340.

— (Triptogon), 340, 341, 343.
modestus (Laothoe), 340, 34 i.

— (Polyptychus), 236, 238.

— (Smerinthus), 340, 341.
moeschleri (Choerocampa), 708.
molucca (Eurypteryx), 594. 595, 898.

— (Philampelus), 595.
moluccae (Eurypteryx), 595.
moluccensis (Macroglossa ). 662, 663.
Monarda, lviii. ex, exxiv, 107, 173, 343, 345,

85s.

mongoliana (Deilephila), 793.

— (Pergesa), 7'. '3.

— (Bhagasfcis), 792, 793, 913.
mongolianus (Metopsilns), 793.
mouospila (Ellenbeckia), 810, 820.
monteirouis (Chaerocampa), 780.

— (Theretra), 764, 780, 928.
moorei (Ambulyx), 203, 206.
morelia (Pseudosphinx), 79.
morgani (Amphonyx), 31, 59.

— (Macrosila). 31, 32.

— (Phlegethontius), 31.

— (Protoparce), 31.

— (Xanthopan), 31, 32, 817.
morio (Hyloicus), 147, 833.
morpbeus (Deilephila), 55G.

— (Nephele), 554, 557.

— (Nephila), 55 4.

— (Sphinx), 554.

— (Zonilia), 533, 556.
morta (Acherontia), 17.
motacilla (Macroglossa), 662.

multifas ia 1 Macroglossum), 01s, Oi'O, 663, 907
murina (Diodosida), 570.

— (Ocyton), 570.

— (Temnora), 566, 570, 893.
rnus (Sphingidus), 165, 835.
musca ( Sphinx), 1 51 .

muscosa (Antinephehi, 5'.i7, 598, 89S.

— (Protoparce), 66, 91, 820.
mutata (Andriasa), 202.

— (Lymantria), 202.

— (Polyptychus), lxvii, exxxii, 234, 262, B45.
myilon (Chaerocampa), 541, 542.

— (Choerocampa), 541.

( 959 )

mydon (Panacra), 534, 540, 541, 542. 888.

uiylvus (Macroglossa), 629.

Myodezia, 471.

myops (Calasyinbolus), 328, 330, 855.

— (Paonias), 326, 330.

— (Srnerinthus), 330.

— (Sphinx), 33tt

myron (Ampeloeca), 522, 523, 526, 886.

— (Ainpelophaga), 524.

— (Darapsa), 523.

— (Everyx), .r>24.

— (Otus), 523.

— (Smerinthns), 523.

— (Sphinx), .023.

naga ( Acosmeryx), 527, 529, 887.

— (Philampelus), 529.
nana (Lophura), 502.

— (Proserpinus), 592.

namai[ua (Temnora), 567, 571, 893.
Xanuoparce, 30, 110, 111, 113, 829.
nanum (Pterogon), 592.

— (Sphingonaepiopsis), 591, 592, 897.
uatalensis (Diludia), 40.

— (Meganotoii), 411.

— (Panacra), 787.

— (Poliana), 39, 40, 819.
natalii ( Tetunora), 578.

natalis (Temnora), 566, 578, 811, 895.
nawai (Langia), 292, 849.
nebulosa (Diludia), 44.

— (Meganoton), 44,

nechus (Chaerocampa), 698, 700.

— (Choerocampa). 698.

— (Sphinx), 098.

— (Theretra), 698, 700.

— (Xylophanes), 698, 912.

neglectum (Aleuron), Ixxxvii, 395, 398, ■'

8GG.
Neogene, cxi, cxxv, cxxx, 30, 112—114, 829
ueoptolemus (Chaerocampa), 711.

— (Choerocampa), 709. 711.

— (Isoples), 711.

— (Sphinx), 711.

— (Theretra), 710, 711.

— (Xylophanes), 680, 711, 915.
Xephele, lxv, ciii, cxxix, cxxxv, 349, 49i

500, 549, 550— 56.r>, 596, 507, 600, 890.
Xephelieae, 348,349, 47.'., 498, 499, 590, 6

883.
Xephila, 554.
nephus (Nycery.v), 411!, 422, 870.

— (Perigonia), 421, 122.
neriastri (Choerocampa), 513.
nerii (Chaerocampa), 509.

— (Choerocampa), 508.

— (Daphnis), 508—510.

— (Deilephila), cii, cxix. 504, 507, 508, 883.

— (Elpenor), 508.

nerii (Metopsilus), 508.

— (Sphinx), 507, 508,
nervosa (Celerio), 721, 017.
nessus (Amphion), 607, 899.

— (Chaerocampa). 766.

— (Pergesa), 766.

— (Pogocolon), 007.

— (Sphinx), 607, 705.

— (Theretra), 763, 765, 766, 789, 925.

— (Thyreus), 007.
nestor (Meganoton), 10.

— (Sphinx), 15.

neuburgeri (Pholus), 478, 483, 881.
neumanni (Leucophlebia), 230, 232, 842.
nicaea (Celerio), 714, 726, 01s.

— (Deilephila), 720, 727.

— (Sphinx), 719, 720.
nicea (Deilephila), 727.

— (Hyles), 727.
Xicholsonia, 3)3, 325.
nicobarensis (Clanis), 217.

— ( Metagastes), 217.
(Sphinx), 217.

nicobariensis (Clanis), 217.
nicotianae (Phlegethontiusi, 70.

— (Protoparce), 70.

— (Sphinx), 09, 70.

uictitans (Nyceryx;. 415, 419, 42n, 870.

— (Pachygouia), 410.

— (Perigonia), 419, 420.
nigra (Macroglossa). 028.
nigreseens (Celerio), 720, '.'17.
nigricans (Sphinx), 14.
nigrifasciata (Macroglossa), 644. 645.
nigriplaga (Polyptychic), 235, 259, 845.
nigrita (Protoparce), 86, K25.
uimerod (Perigonia). 400.

nimrod (Perigonia), 400.
nitidula (Chaerocampa). 693.

— (Choerocampa), 093.

— (Theretra), 693.
noctuiformis (Cautethia), 414, 869.

— (Oenosanda), 414.
nomius (Calliomtna). 3«*.

— (Eucheryx), 388.

— (Hemeroplanes), 387. 388, 865.
Xotodontidae, xcvii, c.

nox (Macroglossa), 660.

nubila (Protoparce), 74, 823.

nubilum (Macroglossum), 621, 625, 652, 901.

uumosae (Polyptychus), 234. 256, 84 I.

— (Smerinthus), 256.

Xyceryx, lxxxviii, xcvii, 351, 378, bio, 414

422, 431, 869.
nycteris (Macroglossa), 670.

— (Bhopalopsyche), 670, 909
nyctiphanes (Macrosila), 35.

— (Meganoton), 35, 36, 818.

— (Pseudosphinx), 35.
nyinpha (Marumba). 806, 896

[ 960 i

oberthueri | Hyloicus), 119, 149, 153,8

— (Phylloxipbia), 263, B45

— (Smerinihoe . 321.
obliqoa I Diludia), 15.

I Macrosila), 1"'.

— (Megacorma), 15, 816.

— (Meganotou). 15.

obliquns (Pholus), 47s. 486, 881.
obliterans (Perigonia), 554.
obliteiata (Theretra I, 774.
ubscura (Anceryx). 3(59, 370.

— (Dilophonota), 364, 367, 369, 370.

— (Erinnyis), 362, 368, 369, 861.
- (Macroglossa . 658.

— (Pseudosphinx), 353.
(Sphinx), 368, 369.

olisi.-nrici'|is (Macroglossa). I15.V
obscuripennis (Macrogloasa), 633
obscurus (Proserpinns), 593.

( l'tcrngon ). ■''■'■'■■

— (Sphingonaepiopsis), i, 591, 593, 897.
obsoleta (Smerintbus), 306.

— (Sphinx). 315, 316, 852.
obtruucata (Eurypteryx), 595. 898
occidentalis (Pacbysphinx), 342.

( Pseudoclanis), 222, 821.

(Smerintbus), 284, 340 342.

(TriptogoD (,341.
occulta (Protoparce), 66, 77, 824.
ocellaris (Daphnusa), 284, 285, 848
ocellata (DiUna), 319.

— (Laothoe), 319.
(Smerinthus), 320, 321, 331.
(Smerynthus), 319.

— (Sphinx), cxx, 160, 162, 163, 169, 170, 271,

283, 304, 307, 308, 314, 317, 318, 320,
325, 327, 332, 333, 335, 339, 806, 807, 853.
ocellatus (Merinthus), 319.
(Smerinthus), 319 321.
Sphinx), 325, 326.
ochiacea ( Ambulyx). 199.

(Oxyambnlyx), 195, 199, 838.
ochus (Macrosila), 81.

— (Pblegethontius). 81.

— (Protoparce). 61, 64, 71, 81, 824.
(Sphinx), 81.

ookendeui (Protambulyx), 175, 176, 835.
oetopunctata (Sphinx), 756.
oculata (Smerintbus). 284.
ocypete (Enyo), 405.

(Epistor), 402, 403, 405, 867.

(Sphinx , 105, 607.
ocys i Sippotion I, 752.

Ocyton, 564, 569, 570, 57:i, 575, 578, 580 ;,s-_>.
Odontosida, 347, 499, 500, 565, 586, 605, 811,

896.
negi-apha (Hyloicus ). Is.

( Lomocyma), 48, 829.

(Sphinx), is.
i lellopus, 136.

oi nopion ( Deilephila), 562.

(Nephele), 552, 562, 892.

1 1 Imeus), 562.

( Philampelus), 562.

(Zonilia), 562.
i )i nosanda, 1 13, 41 1.
oenotherae Macroglossa), 611.

(Proserpinus), 611.

, I'h rogon), 611.

(Sesia), 611.

(Setia), 611.

(Sphinx), 61 1,
oenotheroides (Pterogon I, 612.
oenotrns i \ncn\ s i, 367, 368.

( Diloph ta), 367, 368.

(Erinnyis), 362, 367, 368, 861.

(Sphinx |, 367, 368.
oiclus (Calliomma), 386.

(Enyo). :'.83.

I Hemeroplanes), 383

(Madoryx), 383, 385, 392, 864.
Sphinx), 383.
oldenlandiae (Chaerocampa), 781 7s:;.
(Ohoerocampa), 781, 783.

- (Deilephila), 783
(Sphinx), 781, 782.

Theretra), 764, 781, 7s.;. 929.

( Kylophanes), 78o.
Oligographa, 27, 29,48, 820.
olivacea (Chaerocampa), 797

(Cypa), 300, 303.

- (Degmaptera), 303, 851.
( Pergesa), 797.
(Rhagastis), 792, 797, 9D2.

— (Theretra), 705.
olivaeeus (Metopsilns), 797.
omissa I Acosmeryx), 527, 530, 887.
ompbaleae (Anceryx), 364.

— (Dilophonota), 364, 368.

— (Erinnyis), 364, 860.
onotbberina (Sphinx), 744, 922.
opheltes (Deilephila), 741.

— (Ehodafra), cxxxii, 740. 741, 921.

— (Sphinx). 741.
ophthalmica (Smerinthus), 324.

— (Sphinx), 324,854.
ophthalmicus (Smerinthus). ii'J4.
opis (Macroglossa), 637,
orbata (Sphinx), 315, 852.
orbifera (Daphnusa), 284.

Orecta, ciii, ex, cxi, exxiv, 17o, li 3, 185- 187,

836.
oreodaphne (Hyloicus), 129, 133, s:;i

(Sphinx), 129.
Oreus, 387, 390, 675, 682, 685, 686, 694, 734,

737, 762, 770, 789.
oriens ( fttarumba), 275.

(Triptogon), 275.
orien talis ( < Ihoerocampa i 801,

( Macroglossa), 6 14.

( 981 )

orieutalia (Philampelus), 801.

— (Phlegethontius). 1 I.
(Protoparce), 13.

ornatu8 ( Hemeroplanes), 38*2.

— (Leacorhampha), Ixxxvii, 381, 382, 392,

864.
ornea (Ambulyx I, kilib.
Orneus, 562.
orneus (Agnosia), 283, 295, 807, 850.

— (Sphinx), 295.
orophilos (Aleuron), 3'J5.
orpheus (Chaerocampa), 787.

(Clioerocampa), 787.

(Panacra), 787.

(Thereto ), 763, 787, 930.
Orthidae, I.
orthographus (Polyptychic), Ixxx, 236, 244,

288, 843.
ortospana (Chaerocampa), 701.

(Theretra), 701.
Oryba, lxxx, 347, 350, 378, 379, 863.
oryx (Monarda), 344, 8f,8.
osiria (Chaerocampa), 750.

(Deilephila), 750.

(Hippotion), cii, 748, 750, 923.

— (Theretra), 751.

oslari (Hyloicua), 136, 832.
(Proserpinua), 610, 899.
ogtracina (Gnathostypsis), 775.

— (Theretra), 775.

— (Sphinx), 775.

osyris (Chaerocampa), 751.

— (Choerocarapa), 751.
- (Deilephila), 750.

(Sphinx), 750.
ottonis ( Haemorrhagi.-i |, 457, s77.
Otus, 510, 519—525.
ovifera (Nephele), 558, 892.
Oxyambulyx, cxxiv, 166, 170, 173. 192— 209.

298, 515, 8.H7.
oxybaphi (Deilephila), 724.
ozypete (Sphinx), 40.").

pachycerus (Macroglossum), G19, 626, 630, 901.

pachyderma (Nephele), 560.

Pachygonia, Ixix, 351,408 -412,416 119, 422,

42:;, 427, 602, 868.
Pacbylia, lxxxvii. xci, exxxv. 348, 349, 351, 353,

372 379, 392, 393, 109, 140, 563, 862.
Pachysphinx, cxxiv. exxxiv, 172, 339—343,

857.
pagana (Ambulyx), HIT

— (Clan is), 217.

— (Sphinx), 217.
pallena (( Iressonia), 346.
pallesccus (Daphnis), 511.

(Deilephila), 511, 883.

— (Hyloicus), 129, *:;i
pallicosta (Chaerocampa), 788.

pallicosta (Gnathothlibus), 78*.

— (Theretra), 763, 788, 792, '.'31
pallida (Amorpha I. 335

( Anccryx), 371.

— (Chaerocampa;. 771.
(Dilophouota), 369.

— (Erinnyis), 369.

- (Perigonia), 424, 425, 870.

— (Smerinthus), 319.

— (Theretra). 77 1 .
pallida-bipunctata ( Mimas), 306.
pallida-centripuncta (Mimas), 306
pallida-co8tipuncta (Mimas), 306.
pallida-marginepuucta (.Mimas), 301',.
pallida-obsoleta (Mimas), 306.
pallida-tranaversa (Mimas). 306.
pallidulua (Sphinx), 324, .s.3 4 .
pallidus (Smerinthua), 324.
palmeri (Ambnlyx), 183.

— (Amplypterus), 181, 183, 836.
palpalis (Hemaris), 449.

— (Temnora), 566, 579, 89.',,
pamphilius (Diludia), 89, 90,

— (Dolba), HO.

( Protoparce), 92

— (Sphinx), 89, 90, 92.
pampinatrix (Choerocampa), 523.

(Sphinx), 523.
pan (Calliomma), 389.

— (Euyo). 388.
(Hemeroplanes). 387, 388, 865.
(Sphinx i. 388,

Panacra, 232, 249, 382, 385, 128, 199, 500, 533
546, 564, 575. 747. 7 19, 750, 758, 760 ?6 i
785—791.
panaquire (Sphinx). 75,
paudiou (Argeus), 495.

— (Sphinx), 490, 665.
pandora (Macroglossa), 629.
pandoras (Daphnis), 481.

— (Philampelus), 479, 481, 487.

— (Phohis),481, 880.
Panogena, exxxii, 5. 28. 33, 818.
panopus (Amplypterus), 189.

— (Calymnia), 189.

— (Compaogene), 189, 837,

— (Smerinthus). 189.

— (Sphinx). 189.
panoquire (Phlegethoutius), 75.
Paonias, 313, 319. 326 331
papayae (Anceryx I, 359.

— (Isognathus), 359, sou.
paphns (Phlegethontius), 39.

— (Protoparce), 1)8, 69, To, 822

— (Sphinx), 68—70.
Papilio, wi. wiii, xcviii, 306.
papuana (Angonyx), 544, 345. 889.

(Cechenena), 802, 93,3.
papnaumu (Macroglossum), 642, 904.
paraliaa (Celerio), 719, 916.

( 962 )

paraliaa (Deilephila), 719, 720.
parallelia (Smerinthne), 276.

parcae (Calliomma). 390.
parce (Calliomina . 390.

— (Callionime). 390.

— (Hemeroplanes). lxxxvii, 388, 390, 805.

— (Sphinx), 385, 390.

partdcolor (Macroglossum), 619, 625, 636, 902.
Param, 167, 172. 17:;, 295 -297, 850.
passalus (Macroglossa), 637, 651 665,

(.Macroglossum), 618, 623, 626, 664, 665,
908.

— (Sphinx), 064, GG5.
passerina (Perigonia), 427, 871.
patatas (Sphinx), 13.

patens (Hamelia), 686.
pauli ( Deilephila), SUM.
paupercnla (Dewitzia). 260.

— (Polyptychus), 230, 260, 845.

— (Pseudosmerinthus), 261 1,
pavonica (Calymnia), 189.
pavonicus (Aniplypterus), 189.
pavonina (Paonias), 329.
pavoninus (Smerinthne), 329.
pechmanni (Smoriuthus), 306.
pechueli (Pseudosmerinthus). 259.

— (Smerinthus), 259.
peckoveri (Choerocampa), 574.

— (Diodosida), 574.

— (Temnora). 574, 894.
pedilanthi (Anceryx), 350.

— (Isognathus), 355, 356.
pelasgus (Cephonodes), 443.

— (Macroglossa), 444.

— (Macroglossum), 444.

— (Sesia), 444.

— (Sphinx), 443.

pelius (Theretra), 787, 930.
pellenea (Sphinx), 80.
pellenia (Chaerocampa), 7'J.

— (Phlegethoutius), 7'J, 80.

— (Protoparce), 05, 79, 81, 824.

— (Sphinx), 7'J.
pelops (Anceryx). 357.

— (Isognathus), 357.
Pemba, cxxxi, 28, 45, 820, 934.
penaeus (Nephele), 5G0.

— (Sphinx), 307, 559.

— (Zonilia), 55G, 560.

peneus (Xephele), 553, 557, 559, 560, 892,

— (Sphinx), 559, 5G0.

— (Zonilia), 367, 554, 500.
penricei (Hoplistopus), 50, 820.
peplidis (Deilephila), 721.
perakana (Panacra), 542.

perelegans (Hyloicus), xxxii, lxviii.xc, 119, 132
—134, 831.

— (Lintneria), 132.

— (Sphinx), 129, 132, 134.
perfecta (Panacra). 535, 540, 888.

Pergesa. lii. civ, cxxi. 349, 177, 518, 519, 588,

073, 075, 682, 687, 688, 692, 734—740, 747.

750, 756, 761, 762, 766, 788, 789, 791, 793-

800, 807, 920.
Perigonia, 349, 351, 361,378,408 — 410, 412, 414.

417, 423-431, 543, 541, 554, 587—590, 870*.
perkeo (Theretra), 781, 929.
perpallida (Dewitzia), 259.

— (Pseudosmerinthus), 259.
perundulans (Phyllosphingia), 338, 857.
perversa (Cypa), 300.

— (Smerinthulus), 299, 300, 303, 850.
perviridis (Theretra), 7H4.

petuniae (Phlegethoutius), 76,

— (Protoparce), 06. 75 -77, 95, 824.

— (Sphinx), 75, 70.

phaeton (Euproserpiuus). 348, 614, 615, !

— (Lepisesia), 015.

— (Macroglossa), 615.

- (Macroglossum), 615.
Phalaena, 752, 753.
phalaris (Ambulyx), 21«.

— (Clanis), 85, 213, 217, 301), 840.

— (Coequosa), 217.

— (Metagastes), 217.

— (Sphinx), 217.

Phanoxyla, xcvi, ex, 073, 074, 712, 713, 915,
phegeus (Enyo), 404.
Philampelicae, 475, 4'J'J, 880.
Philampelidae, 475, 072.
Philampelinao, 168,349, 475, 498, 880.
philampeloides (Aleuron), 395.

— (Tylognathus), 395.

Philampelus, 185, 187, 476—496, 516, 518, 526,
528—530, 532. 502. 595, 075, 083, 688, 703,
742,743, 799,801.

Philampilus, 380, 381, 387, 389, 390.

philemon (Ambulyx), 202.

phileuphorbia (Deilephila), 723, 724.

philippinensis (Polyptychus), 239, 843.

Philodila, 499, 501, 514, 884.

Phinx, 732.

Phlegethontius, 6-14, 24, 33, 34—38, 39, 52, 54.
62, 114, 157.

pulegeton (Macroglossa), 602.

phocinum (Macroglossum), 017, 668, 908.

phoenix (Chaerocampa), 785.

— (Choerocampa), 751).

— (Elpenor), 752.
phoenyx (Anceryx), 74'J.

— (Sphinx), 049.

Pholus, ex, exxxiv. 89, 174, 179, 347—31'.'. 353
372, 373, 475, 476—496, 498, ''.73, 7'.':'. 880
pholus (Darapsa), 524. 525, 886.

— (Everyx), 525.

— (Otus), 525.

— (Sphinx). 52."..
phorbas (Argeus;, 495.

— (Philampelus), 495.

— (Pholus), 477, 495,882.

phorbas (Sphinx), 495.
Phryxus, 371, 713, 731,733.
pbyllis (Platysphinx), 226, 841.
Phyllosphingia, xcvii, cxxxiv, 63, 170, 172,

312, 337.33M, 806, 807,857.
Phylloxiphia, xcvii, 168, 171, 263, 845.
piahilis (Ambulyx), 227.

— (Platysphinx), 227, 841.
piceipennis (Marumba), 281.

— (Triptogon), 281.

picta (Dilophonota), 364, 367,

— (Sphinx), 307.

picus (Cephonoiles), 402, 40.".. 408, 469, 170,

— (Macroglossa), 470.

— (Sphinx), 409.

piepersi (Callambulyx), 309, 852.

— (Clanis), 309.

— (Metagastes), 309.

pinastri (Anceryx), 42, 43, 145, 147, 148.

— (Herse), 147.

— (Hyloicus), 119, 145—149, 153, 833.

— (Sphinx), 145—147.
pinastrina (Chaerocampa), 783, 784.

— (Sphinx), 783, 784.

— (Theretra), 764, 783, 784, 929.

— (Xylophanes), 784.
pinea (Sphinx), 151.
pineum (Ellema), 151.

— (Lapara), x, 150, 151, 833.
piperis (Anceryx), 304, 307.

— (Dilophonota), 364, 367.
pistacina (Ambulyx), 683.

— (Philampelus), 683.

— (Theretra), 083.

— (Xylophanes), C76, 683, 910.
placida (Ambulyx), 190.

— (Daphnis), 512.

— (Darapsa), 511, 512.

— (Deilephila), 507, 511, 512, 884.

— (Oxyambulyx), 195, 196, 837.
plagiata (Lophura), 575.

— (Lophuron), 575.

— (Praedora), 51,820.

— (Temnora), 566, 575, 570, 8**4.
planus (Smerinthus), 321.
-(Sphinx), 314, 321,854.
Platysphinx, 170, 172, 224—227, 841.
platyxanthum (Macroglossum), 660, 9H7.
plebeius (Atreus), 116.

— (Hyloicus), 110.

— (Sphinx), 116.
plebeja (Anceryx), 110.

— (Atreus), 110, 115, 829.

— (Hyloicus), 116.

— (Sphinx), 115.

ploetzi (Choerocampa), 081.

— (Xylophanes), 077, 681, 909.
plota (Sphinx), 134.
Plumeria, 352, 354, 358, 359.
plumieriae (Sphinx), 353.

903 )

pinto (Calliomma), 384, 682.
- (Hemeroplanes), 384.

— (Madoryx), 383, 384, 804.
302, — (Sphinx). 384, 681.

— (Xylophanes). 070, 681, 909.
plutonius (Calliomma), 384.

— (Hemeroplanes), 384.
poecila (Dovania), 47, 820.

— (Sphinx), 137.

poecilum (Macroglossum), 021. 643, '.'lit.
poecilus (Ambulyx), 310.

— (Callambulyx), 308, 310, 852.
878. poeyi (Erinnyis), 111.

— (Hyloicus), 111.
(Nannoparce), 111, 829.

Pogocolon, 607—609, 012.

Poliana, cxxxi, 29, 38—40, 809, 818, 934.

Poliodes, 172, 285, *4s.

pollux (Cechenena), 800, 804, 933.

— (Chaerocampa), 804.

— (Choerocampa), 804.

— (Theretra), 804.
Polyptichus, 191.

Polyptychic, xlix, lix, cvi, cvii, cxxxii, 167,
169—171, 200, 209, 210, 22S-232— 204,
208, 272, 273—276, 281—283, 288, 289, 295,
332—340, 345,842.

populei (Sphinx), 334.

populeti (Amorpha), 335, 856.

— (Smerinthus), 335.
populetorum (Smerinthus), 335.

populi (Amorpha), 162, 304, 307, 319,332, 333,
335, 392, 807, 836.

— (Dilina), 333, 334.

— (Laothoe), 333, 334.

— (Polyptychus), 333, 334.

— (Smerinthus), 319, 321, 333-330.

— (Spectrum), 333.

— (Sphinx), 333, 334, 807. '
populicola (Smerinthus), 340, 341.
porcellus (Chaerocampa), 739.

— (Choerocampa), 739.

— (Deilephila), 737-74H.

— (Elpenor), 738.

— (Metopsilus), 737 — 740.

— (Pergesa), cxxi. 735, 738, 7:',9, 921.

— (Sphinx), 451, 73*, 739.

— (Theretra), 739.
porcia (Deilephila), 758.
porcus (Chaerocampa). 686.

— (Choerocampa), 080.

— (Darapsa), 685, 686.

— (Oreus), 085. 686.

— (Sphinx), 736.

— (Theretra), 686.

— (Xylophanes), 077, 685, 686, 910.
porphyria (Daphuusa), 297.

— (Parum), lxv. 290. 297, 850.
postica (Basian:i\ 221.

— (Clanis), 222.

( 964 )

postica (Pseudoclanis), lxxxiii. 169, 220, 221,

222, 225,841.
posticariua (Philampelus), 482.
posticatus (Philampelus), 182 183

(Pholus), 482, 191, 881.
potentia (Choerocampa), 7fi8.
Potidaca. 460, IDT
poupillieri (Smerinthus), 833
praedicta ( Xanthopan), 32, M7.
Praedora, 28, 46, 50, 809, 820.
praelongus (Hyloicns), 118, 126, 831
prenssi (Diodosida), 582.

(Ocyton). 582.
prinoeps (Smerinthus), 340, 341.
prini ( Lethia), 102.

— (Sphinx), 102.
procne (Chaerocarapa), 77^'..

— (Choerocampa), 77."..
(Metopailus), 77'!.
(Theretra), 773.

prometheua (Macrogloasa), G50, 651.

i Macroglossum), 621, 625, 650, 652, 905.
prominens (Aleuron), 395, 397, 866

(Enyo), 397.
promiacus (Enyo), 397.
pronoc i Enyo . 399, 400, 101, 867.

(Unzela), 400, 101.
proserpinn (Proserpinus), 609, 611, 900.

(Pterogon), 611, 612.

(Sphinx), 611.
Proaerpinua, lxv, xcviii, e, 499, 500, 590

604 608, 61 1. 899,
Protalenron, 351, 392, 398, 865.
Protambulyx, exxxiv, 174 192,195, 199,

208, 835.
protocharis (Chaerocampa), 740.
Protoparce, x, xi. xcviii, cv, exxxiv. .">. 6
24,25 39,52,55,62 95,97,102,110,
11.'!, I Hi. 144, 348, 352, :'..",:;. 526, 805, 822.
protrudens (Choerocampa). 513.

( Daphnis), 513.

(Deilephila), 506, 513, 808, 884,
proxima (Deilephila i, 78.1.

i Macrogloasa), 658, 661.

(Theretra), 7*::.
prnnosa (Chaerocampa), 7T'.i

(Theretra), 779.

(Xylophanes), 779.
pryeri (Ambulyx), 203.

(Oxyambnlyx), 203, 838,
pseudambnlyx (Ambulyx), 1*7.

(Smerinthus), 18".

(Trogoh-gmiin ), 187, Ki7.
Paeudenyo. 501, 564, 577, 585, 896.
Pseudoclanis, 169; 1 70, 171, 220 223, 225, 841.
pseudo-convolvuli (Phlegethontius), I I

(Protoparce i. 13.

(Sphinx), 13.
Pseudodolbina, civ, 30, 98, 100, 827.
psendogyrans ( Macroglossa I. 635 'I

593,

201,

14,
114.

pseudonaga (Acosmeryx), 533
pseudonessus (Theretra). B04
paeudopylaa ( Lophuron), 583, 584.

- (Temnora), 565, 567, 583, 584, 896.
Pseudoamerinthus, 220, 223, 233, 242 245, 249,

259, 260.
Psendospninx, xcvii, exxxv, * 15, 35, 36, 12,

100, 101, 105, 108, 153, 159 161, 348, 349,

351, 352 357, 359,361, 363,378, 383, 387,

176, 858.
pseudothyreus ( Hemeroplanea), 386.

I Madorj \ i, 383, 386, 861
paeudovigil (Panacra), 750.
Psilogramma, 27, 29, 38, 40,41, 42, 45 17, 805,

819.
Psithyros, 132, 433, 616, 628, 631.
Pterogon, 00, 404, 105, 564, 582, 585, 590 59 I

602, 604 606, 608 61 '
Pterogonidae, 350, 475.
pndens (Aleuron), 307.
pudorinn (< 'Innis), 295.
pudorinua (Smerinthus), 295.
puellaris (Chaerocampa), 7*.'!

(Theretra), 7s:;.
pulcherrimum (Lophuron), 586.
pulchra (Leptoclania), exxii, 228, 842.
pumilio (Gurelca), 592.

- (Lophura), 592.
(Sphingonaepiopsis), 591, 592, 897.

pmnihim (Microsphinx), ,".4«. 593, 897

(Pterogon), 593.

(Sphingonaepiopsis). 593.
punctivenata (Chaerocampa), 767

Theretra), 707.
pusilla (Gurelca), 592.

(Lophura), 592.
pusillnm (Lophuron), 586.
pnsillus (Odontosida), 586, 605, 811, 896.

(Smerinthus), 586.

— (Triptogon), 586.
pygarga (Dewitria), 245, 240.

- (Polyptychus),206, 235, 245, 246, 843
( Pseudoamerinthus), 245.

pylades (Temnora), 567, 583, 896 '
P.ylas (Enyo), 582.

(Lophura), 582, 583.

(Lophuron), 582, 583

I Sphinx), 582.

(Temnora), 565, 567, 582, 896.
pylene (Macrogloasa), 00 1.

i Macroglossum), 652, 661, 907.
pyiamns ( Ilemaris), 145.

i Macroglossa), 4 15.
pyi ias i Deilephila), 715.

pyri-hosticta ( Macioglossal, 01 1, O.i.'i.

( Macroglossum), 622, 024, 641, 04:'', 90 "'■
pyrrhuln (Macroglossa), 0.17.

aadricornis (< leratomia ). 106.

( 965 )

quadripnnctatus (Smerinthulus), 299, 301, 850,
i|iiaterna (Sphinx), 554.
queenslandi (Chaerocampa), 768.

(Theretra), 765, 768, 769,926.
quercus (Lathoe), 282.

(Marumba), 267, 269, 282, 848.

(Merinthus), 282

(Mimas), 282.

(Sichia), 282.

(Smerinthns). 282.

(Sphinx), 282.

(Sphynx), 282.
quinquemaculata (Macroglia), 69, 72, 73.

- (Pblegethontins), 72.

— (Sphinx I, 72.

quinquemaculatus (Protoparce), G5, 71, 72,
115,805,823.
(Sphinx), 71, 72.

racemosn (Chiococca), 414.
rachel ( Lepisesia), 614.

— (Proserpinus), 614, 900.

radians (Haemorrhagia), 111, 452, 153, 875.

- ( Hemaris), 402, 453.

— (Macroglossa), 153.

— ( S.-sia ), 452, 453.
radiata (Diodosida), 5C9.

(Ocyton), 5G9.
(Temnora), 566, 569, 893
rafflesi (Chaerocampa), 755, '■''

- (Hippotion), 749, 755, 924.

— ( Theretra), 755.
raffrayi (Zonilia), 555.
Ramphoschisma, G28, 631, 649, 654, 665.
ranzani (Deilephila), 5G0.

Rasphele, 229, 230.

rebel] (Hippotion), lxxx. 717, 761, SOS, 025.
roctangnlata (Nephele), 552, 563, 893.
reetana ( Macroglossum), 620, 626, 650, 905.
rectifascia (Macroglossa I. 665, 908.

(Macroglossum), 665.

(Rhamphoscbisma), 665.
rectilinea (Triptogon), 283.
rcducta ( Marumba), 256.

— (Triptogon), 256.
reovi (Hyloicus), [13.

— (Neogene), 113, 829.

— (Sphinx). 1 13.

regalia (Pachyaphiox), 340, 343, 857.
regularis (Panacra), 012.
regnlus (Macroglossa), 633.

( Macroglossum), 619, 625, 633, 902.
repentinus (Ceratomia), 107.

— (Daremma), 108.

— (Sphinx), los.

rcseofasciatus (Phlegethontius), 14.
l'eseotincta (Smerinthns), 335.
resta (Xylophanes), 679, 702, 913.
restituta ( Panacra ), 128,

restituta (Perigonia), 426—428, 4:11, 871.

- (Stenolophia), 429.
restricta (Celerio), 720, 017.

resumens ( Pachylia), lxxxvii. 070. 376, 077. 863.
Rethera. c, cxx, 500, 547, 548, 550, 601, 890
reutlingeri (Diodosida), 580.

- (Ocyton), 580.

— (Temnora), 567, 580, 895.
rhadama (Nephele), 561,

— (Zonilia), 561.
rhadamistus (Diodosida), 24S. 240.

— (Polyptychus), 235, 248, 844.

— (Sphinx), 248.

— (Temnora), 249.

Rhadinopasa, cxxxi, 169, 17;'.. 209, 210, 234, 84u.
Rhadinopsis, 209.
I'haelms (Ancei'yx), 009.

— (Dilophonota), 369, 370.
Rhagastis, 673, 674, 780, 791 799 913
Rhamphoscbisma, 616.

rhesus (Choerocampa), 766.

— (Theretra), 765, 766, 767, 825.
Rhodafra, lii, civ, 673, 074. 740, 741, 021
rhodina (Xylophanes), 680, 689, 91 1.
rhodocera (Choerocampa), 685.

— ( Darapsa), 685.

— (Xylophanes), 676, 685, 910.
rhodochlora (Xylophanes), 670, 700, 913.
rbodogaster (Protalenron), 393, 8G5.
Rhodoprasiua, lxi, 171, 292, 293, 807, 849.
rbodoptera (Ambulyx), 200.
Rho.losoma, c, cxxxi, 501 . 601, 898.
Rhopalopsyche, liii, 2, 400, 670, 909.
Rhyncholaba, xci, xevi, 348, 072, 074, 789, 931.
ribbei (Pachygonia), 400, 411, 868.

(Sataspes), x, 472, 474, 879.
rimosa (Anceryx), 0.'.7, 358.

- ( Dilophonota). 357, 35s.

— (Erinnyis), 307, 358.
(Isognathus). 357, 00s, 859.

rimosus (Isognathns), 358.
li-cns (Enyo), 422.

— (Xyceryx). 410, 421. 422, 870

— (Triptogon), 422.

rivularis (Amphonyx), 55, 56, 59.

— (Chaerocampa), 7.'i7.

— (Choerocampa!, 70S.

— (Choerocampinae), 700.
i ( locytius), 59.

(Pergesa), exxi, 735, 738, 921.
robertsi (Celerio), 721, 017.

— (Deilephila), 721.
robinsoni (Chaerocampa), Tor,.

1 < 'hoerocampa), 706.

— (Cressonia). 346.

— (Theretra), TOO

— (Xylophanes), 679, 706, 014.
robusta (Oryba), 379.

— (Pachylia), 379.
romanovi (Deilephila1, 518.

( 968 )

cea (Daphnis), 513.

— (Leucophlebia), 230.

Smerinthus), 336.
rosacearum (Smerinthus). 330.
roa le ( Darapsa), 761.

(Hippotion), 747, 761, 925.

Metopsilus), 761.

— (Nephele), 552, 563, 893.
rosea (Marumba). 256.

(Panacra). 750.

il'olyptychus), 234, 256, *44.
< Smerinthus), 319.

— (TriptogorO, 256.
roseafasciata (Sphinx), 13.
roseicornis (Toliodes), 285, 848.
roseipennis (Burrowsia), '271'.

( Diodosida). 760.

— (Hippotion), 748. 754, 760, V.'."..
( Marumba), 272.

( Polyptychic), 270.
i Smerinthus), 270, 272.

— (Triptogon), 272.
rosetta (Choerocampa). 75ii.
rosina (Chaerocampa). 77'.*.

— (Theretra), 779.
rostralis (Ambnlyx), 182.
rothsobildi (Theretra), 697.

— ( Xylophanes). r,78. 697, '.'12.
rotemdata (Macroglia), 95.
rubens (Hemaris), 448, 449.
■albescens (Celerio), 719, 910.

— (Deilephila), 710.

- (Diludia), 36, 37.

— (Meganoton), 37.
liubiaceae. 413, 414, 432.
rubicundus (Chaerocampa), 766.
rubiginoaa (Ambulyx), 515.

(Ampelophaga), 516, 517, 518, 52n, 885.

— (Chaerocampa), 517.

— (Dahira), 515,884.
(Deilephila), ."> 1 7 . 518.
(Elibia), 517.

rubra ( Haemorrbagia). 1 11. 459, 877.

— (Hemaris), 459.
vubrescens (Ambulyx). 515.
rubricosa (Ambulyx), .'108, 309.

— (Callambulyx), 170, 308, 309, 852.
rabripennis (Ambulyx), 179.
rufescens (Diludia), 36, 37, 92.

— (Meganoton), 35, 36, 37. 818.

— (Smerinthus), 335.

— (Theretra), 1)84.

— (Xylophanes), 676, 684, 910
ruficaudis (Haemorrhagia), 4 11.

Hemaris), 444.

— (Macroglossa . 114. 145.
(Sena), 44 1, 14.'..

rnstica (Cocytius), 84.
i Macroglia), 8:7.

- (Phlegethontins), 85.

rustica (Protoparce), 39, 66, 71. 84 86,102, 825

— (Sphinx), 84, 85, 353, 369.
rusticus (Phlegethontins). 85.
rutherfordi (Centroctena). lxxxii, 790, '.'31.

— (Panacra), 790.

aaalmiilleri (Panac.a), 790.
saclavornm (Chaerocampa), 759.

— (Choerocampa), 759.
1 lleilcphila). 759.

i Hippotion ). 748, 759, 925.
(Theretra), 759.
saga (Macroglossa), C53.
- i Macrogloeanm), 621, 623, 625, 653, 900.
sagittata (Sphinx), 697, 699.
sagra (Enpyrrhoglossum), 412, 430, 431, 4:!:!,
872.

— (Macroglossa), 430.
saliceti (Nicholsonia), 32.7.

— (Smerinthus), 325.

— (Sphinx), 324, 328, 8,74
sali'-is (Paonias), 319.

— (Sphinx), 317, 318.
salius I Smerinthus), 319.

salomonis (Oxy ambulyx i. 205, 209, 839.
salvini (Chaerocampa), 711.
(( Ihoerocampa), 71 1.
Theretra), 711.
sangaica (Gurelca), 589, 897.

— (Lophura), :789.
saniptri (Hyloicus), 147.

— (Sphinx). 14.7. 147.
sapor (Chaerocampa), 504.
sardanus ( Aspledon), .774

I Envoi, .774.

— (Eulophura ), .774 .

— (Lophura), 574.

— (Temuora), 507, 574, 894.
satanas (Acherontia), 17, 22
Sataspes, 349—351, 471—471. 879.
satellitia (Chaerocampa), 481.

— (Philampelus), 478, 480— 484, 486.

— (Pholus), 475, 478, 480-483, 491, 880.

— (Sphinx), 480—482.
saturata (Nyceryx), 420, 870.
Saturniidae, c, 167, 169, 345, 353.

saundersi (Haemorrhagia), oxx, 442,458, 8,7.

— (Hemaris), 458.

— (Macroglossa I. 458.
(Sesia), 45*.

scabiosae (Hemaris), 452, 453.

— (Macroglossa), 452.
M'apularis (Choerocampa\ 541.

— (Panacra), 541, 542.
sclmutfelbergeri (Ambulyx), 19* 200

Ovyambulyx), 195, 199, 838.
sehausi (Ambulyx). 184.

— (Darapsa), 686.

— (Xylophanes), 677, 686, 910,

C 9fi7 )

schencki (Theretra), 740.

schenki (Basiothia). 744. 746, 922.

— (Chaerncampa), 7 4 < "> .
schiffermilleri (Sphinx), 611.
schimperi (Zonilia), 555.
schmeltzi (Phlegethontius), 8.

— ( Protoparce), 8.
scitula (Diodoaida), 581

— (Ocyton), 581.

— (Temnora), 507, 581, 010, 895.
scottiarum (Rhampboschisma), G49.
scriptor (Tj lognathus), 3'J8.
scrofa (Chaerocampa), 758.

— (Choerocampa), 758.

— (Deilephila), 758.
(Hippotion), 749, 758, 924.

— (Theretra), 758.
gculda (Acherontia), 20.

— (Manduca), 20.
sr-ulpta (Abrisa), 549.

( Angonyx), 54'.).

— (Cizara), 548, 549, G01, 890.
(Microlophia), 549.

scutata (Protoparce), 80, 81, 824.
scyron (Anceryx), 355 — 359.

(Isognathus), 355, 356—358, 8.09.

— (Pseudosphinx), 355—359, 363.
■ — (Sphinx), 35(5.

semanophorae (Sphingidae), 3, 347, 789, 858.
semifasciata (Macroglossa), 057.

— (Macroglossum), 621, 023, 025, 657, 900.
semifervens (Ambulyx), 198, j!07.

— (Basiana), 207.

— (Oxyambulyx), 1114, 207, 839,
semipavo (Sphinx), 317, 318.
semnus (Pseudosmerinthus), 223.

seuta (Haemorrhagia), cxviii, 448, 450, .X74.

— (Hemaris), 448.

— (Macroglossa, 448.
separata (Sphinx), 125.
separatus (Hyloicus), 117, 125, 830.

— (Sphinx), 125.

sequoias (Hyloicus), 119, 144, 8.;:;.

— (Sphinx), 144.
sericea (Acosmeryx), 530.
sericeipemvis (Ambulyx), 195.

— (Oxyambulyx). 195, 837.

sericeus (Acosmeryx), 527, 529, 530, 531, 887.

— (Philampelus), 530, 532.

Scsia, xxiii, xcviii, 347, 349, 352, 416, 422, 127,
130—432—438, 440, 442—445, 447- 156,
458, 400, 467—472, 4118, 40'.>. Oil. 616, 627,
637,671,872.

sesia (Sphinx), 458.

Sesiicae, 372, 862.

Sesiidae, i, 350, 47.",.

Sesiinae, L68, 269, 348, 349, 350, 498, 499, 858.

sesquiplex (Diludia), 90, 91.

— (Phlegethontius), 90.

— (Protoparce), 00. 90, 140. 142, 826.

sesquiplex (Sphinx), 90.
Setia,399, 405, 451, 154, 158,609, 611, 627.
severina (Macrosila), .",7.
- (Meganoton), 37, 818.
sexoeulata (Amplypterus), 181, 184, 836.

— (Ambulyx), 182, 184.

sexta (Phlegethontius), 67, 69, 70.

— (Protoparce), 65, 67 G9, 71. 73, 102, 805,

822.

— (Sphinx). 07, 09.

sbelfordi ( Eurypteryx), cxxix, 813, 898.
shervilli (Acosmeryx), 529, 532, 533.
Sicbia, 266, 282.
sieliohli (Hemaris), 4:',.",.

— (Macroglossa), 455.
siehei (Celerio), 720, H17.

— (Deilephila), 720.

nieversi (Kentocbryaalis), 163, 164, 83",.
sikhimensis (Rhagastis), 797, 932.
silenus (Anceryx), 359.
silhetensis (Chaerocampa), 784.

— (Choerocampai, 78:;. 784.

— (Marumba), 275.

— (Theretra), 784.

— (Triptogon), 275.
similis (Macroglossa), 035.
simillima (Hemaris), 455.
simplex (Cephanodes), 405.

— (Cephonodes), 465, 878.
sinensis (Marumba), 275.

— (Triptogon), 275.

sinica (Amorpha), 337, 857.

— (Macroglossa), 644.
sinicus (Hyloicus), 149, 833.
sinuata (Panacra), 535, 539, 888.
sisyphus (Aellopus), 435.

— (Macroglossa), 435.

sitiene (Macroglossa), 631, 641,644, 653.

— (Macroglossum), xxi, 622, 624, 644, !«i4.
sitiens (Macroglossa), 044.

smaragditis (Deilephila), 498.

— (Tinostoma). 498, 882.
Smerinthi, 100, 475.
Smerintbinae, 166, 350,475.
Smerinthini, 166.
smerintboides ( Aleuron). 397,

— (Tylognathus), 397.

Snierinthulus, xxi, 173, 299 303, 347, 850.

Smerinthus. 187—192, 220—222, 228, 2211, 232,
236,238, 240 242,253,256, 259, 262,264—
266, 20'J, 272, 274—287. 289, 290, 294, 2'X,.
297—299, 302, 304, 305, 307, 310, 311, 313-
316,319—327,329—337,339—345,476,489,
523—525, ."".80. 7:'. I. 74o

Smerynthus, 300.

sobria (Chaerocampa), 782.

socrates (Acosmeryx). 527, 532, 533, 887

solani (Atropos), 20.

— (Coelonia), 24, 26, 817

— (Macrosila), 25

M

i 96fl )

solani (Phlegethontius), 25, 26.

— i Protopara i

— (Sphinx), 25, 26.
sorbi (Smerinthus), 3 10

lida (Sphinx), 122, 123, 12G.
Boror | Macroglossum . G10, 629, 901.
spectabilis (Marumba), 2(19, 273, 846.

(Polyptychus), 273.
Triptogon ). 273
Spectrum, IT. 304, 305, 313, 332, 333, 505, 713,

73*, 717.
spci (Acherontia), 10.
;perchius (Marumba), 269, 880,281, 847.

— (Smerinthus), 272, 276, 277, 280, 281.

— (Triptogon), 281.

Sphecodina, c, cxix, 36G 501, 602, 603, 899.

Sphinges, I.

Sphingicae, 5, 31, 154, 166, 167, 352, sit.

Sphingidac, 1, '■!/•. ::iT 149 I i ' 166

Sphingides, I, IT."*. uTl'.
Sphingidi, 1.

Bphinginac, I. 27, 350, 175.
Sphingini, 1, 27, 350

Sphingonaepiopsis, I. 348, 198, ' 565, 590

593, G73, 897.
Rpbingulicae, cxx, 28, G4, 154, 155, 166 168,

834.
Sphingulus, Ixviii. oxix, 154— 156, 159, 162,

165, His. 835.
Sphinx, xx. cxxxiv. 313—327, 852.
Sphynx, 154, 459.
s|iilota (Deilephila), TT:>.
spinifascia (Deilephila), 725.
spiraeae (Sphinx), 111, 143.
spiritus (Diodosida i, 578.

— (Ocyton), 578.

— (Temnora), 566, 578, 895.
s|.lcndens (Augonyxi. 536.

— (Macroglossa), 669.
(Macroglossum), 617, 623, 625, 669, 908.

- (Panacra), 534, 536, 888.
spuria (Cautethia), 413, 869.

— (Oenosanda), 1 13.
standfussi ( Deilephila), T:iT
staudingeri imbulyx), 203.

I Amphonyx I, ill.
I i locytius), 61.

(Haemorrhagia . II-. 457, 158, 876.
i Hemaris), 157, 158
0 pambulyx), 203, 839
(Smerinthus), 333.

— (Thereto), 695

ti llataris (Sphinx . 627.
stellatarum | Hemaris , 628.
Macroglossa i, 627, ii.'17.
i Macroglossum), cii, cxxx, 438, 439, 618, 623,

626, 627, 671, 901.
(Psityros . 628.
i Ramphoschisma l, 628,
(Scsia), 627, 637.

stellatarum (Sofia). 627, 628

(Sphinx), 183, 627.
Stenolophia, 123, i29.
stevensi (Temnora}. 567 571, 893.
stheno l Inceryx i. 369

i Dilophonota), 367, 369.

(Erinnj is |, 369.
stictica (Nephele), 562, W
stigma (Macroglossum), 620, 644, 9IM

(Temnora), 811, 895.
stigmatica (Basiana), 225.

(Brachyglossa), 225.

(Platysphinx), 225, 841.
stipularis i ( lhaerocampa), "il7.

ii hoerocampa i. 547,
Stolidoptera, Ixxi, scvii, 351, 392, 393, 865.
streckeri (Kentochrysalis), 144, 183 165 805,
835.

(Sphinx i, IG3
strenua (Chaerocampa), 190.

i Dupo), I'm.

- (Philampclus), 490.
(Pholnsi ITT. 490, 881.

strenuns (Philampelus), 190
striata (Thereto), 802.
strigilis i Ambnlyx i. 180
(Pholus), 179.

- (Protambulyx), 166, 167, IT.'.. 179, 180, 835,
(Sphinx). I 79, 194.

sti i x i Sphinx l, 90.

stuarti [Nyceryx), 416, 422, 870.

(Pachygonia), II'.1, 422.

(Phlegethontius), 83.

(Protoparce), 64, TI. 83, 824.

— (Thereto), 696.

\ylopbanes), 696, 912.
stulta i Perigonia), 124, 425, 871.
sturnns (Macroglossa), 665.
styx (Acherontia), IT. 18, .'I. 23, 24, SIT.

— (Manduca), 23
suana (Choerocampa), 7" l

(Darapsa), Tm

(Xylophanes . 678, 680, 704, 91:1.
snbapicalis (Temnora). 567, 572, 894.
subdentata i Acosmeryx), 528, 886.
sulillnva (Amorpha), 807.
subhamata i Pachygonia), 409, HO 868

(Perigonia), 109, HO.
siibjeotus ( Marumba), '-■'■'<■

i Polyptychus), 235, 253, 844.

i Smerinthus), 253.
xubmarginalis i Basiana), 257, 259.

(Polyptychus), 259, si:,,

I PsendosmerinthuB), 259.
subocellata (Ambulyx), 206.

(Oxyambnlyx), 194, 206, 839.
substrigilis (Ambolyx . 195, 196, 198, 199,201
206, JUT

(Oxyambulyx), lxxxiii, 195,801 203,838

(Sphinx), 202,

subtrauiata (Pachylia), 409.
subvaria (Xephele), 553, 554, 801 .

— (Zonilia), 554, 555.
succinctus (Cornipalus), WO.
suellus (Deilephila), 739, 740.

— (Metopsilus), 740.

— (Pergesa), cxxi, 735, 739, 921.
sulfusa (Aruorpha . 335.

Basiana), 259.

— (Chaerocampa), 778.

— ( Choerocainpa), 77*.

— (Pseudosmerinthus), 259.

— (Smerinthus), 306.

— (Theretra), 763, 778, 928.
suifuna (Chaerocampa , 779

— (Deilephila), 779.

— (Theretra), 779, 928.
suillua (Aneeryx), 371.
sulphurea (Ambnlyx), 177

— (Protambulyx ), 175, 177, 190, 835.
BUperba (Basiau;i). 308, 309
swainsoni (Isognathus), 355, 859.
swinhoei (Chaerocampa), 740.

— (Metopsilus). 750.
sycea (Enyo). 374, 375.

(Pachylia), 373, 374, 375, 863.
sylvia (Macroglossa), IJ5H. 661.

— (Maori iglossum), 620, 624, 627, 656,

906.
Synoecha, 154—157, 834.
Syntomidae, lxvi.
syriaca (Beratana), 520, 885.

— I Chaerocampa). 520.

— (Deilephila), 520.
syriacus (Every.x). 520.

I Metopsilus), 520.
Syzygia, 62, 63, 71, s-»-

tabaci (Protoparce). 70.

— {Sphinx), 70.
tachasara (Aleuron), 392.

— (Stolidoptera), 392, 865.
tacita (Nyceryx), 415, 418, 869.

— (Perigonia). U8.
taedium (Enyo), 406, 407.

— (Episton. 402, 406, 407, 868.
tagalica (Sataspes), 47-.'. 473, 171, 879.
talco (Chaerocampa), 690.

tancrei (Dolbina), Mo. 161, 834.
tantalus (Aellopus), 434 — 437.
- (Macroglossa), 435 — 437.

— (Oellopus), 431'..

— (Sesia). 422, 4:10-434, 135, 671,87

— (Sphinx), 431. 135
tapayusa (Ainphonyx), 59.

— (Cocytiusi, 59.
tatarinovi (Ambulyx), 310.

— (Calambulyx). 308, 310, 311. 852.

— (Smerinthus), 310, 311.

( 969 )

Tatoglussum, 351.
taxicolor Macroglos.-ai, 638.
temiri (Macroglossa), 460.
IVmnora, cxxxii, 233, 249,500, 501, 564—585,

603, 616, 811,893.
Temnoripais, cxxxii. 502, 565, 585, 896
tenebrosa (Chaerocampa), 773.

— (Hathia ), 77:!.

— (Perigonia), 427. 429, 871.

— (Stenolophia), 129.

— (Theretra), 773.

tenuis (Haemorrhagia), 447, 874.

— (Hemaris), 447.

— (Macroglossa), 447.

terlooi (Arctonotus), x, cxvi. 348, 605, 606,
899.

— (Proserpinus), 006.

— (Pterogon), 606.
terpunctata (Sphinx), 135
terranea (Dilina), 300.

— (Mimas), 300.

— (Srnerintlmlus), 299, 300, 850.
tersa (Chaerocampa), 703.

— (Choerocainpa). 703,.

— (Deilephila). 703.

— (Deilonehe), 703.

— (Metopsilus), 703.
658, — (Philampelus), 703.

(Sphinx), 703.

— - (Theretra), 703

(Xylophanes), 678, 703, 913.
testacea (Angonyx), 543, 544, 545, 889.

— (Panacra), 544.

— (Perigonia). 544.

Tetrachroa, exxx, 154 156, 157, 834.
tctrio (Macroglia), 353.

(Pseudosphinx), 93, 353, 357. 350. 383, 38 7
858.

— (Sphinx I, 353.

thalassina (Chaerocampa ), XX, 695.

— (Choerocainpa), 695.

— (Theretra), 695

Thamnoecha, cxvi, exxxiv, 28, 153, 834.

Thaumas, 729, 702. 775.

Theretra, cvi, 5. 15. 28, 22*. 22!'. 349, 377, 503
505,520,533,534,547,673 676,682 705,
746, 750, 761, 762—804, 925.

thetis (Haemorrhagia), 449, 874.

— (Hemaris), 449.

— (Macroglossa), 410.

— (Sesia), 449.

theylia (Sphinx), 755, 756.
thisbe (Hemaris), 444.
'■ thoracica (Sataspes), 474, 879.

thorates (Calliomuia), 682.

— (Choerocainpa), 682.

— (Oreus). 682.

— (Pergesa). 0*2.
thwaitesi (Ambulyx I, 206.
thyelia (Chaerocampa), 753 756.

( OTii )

thyelia (Isoples), 756, 757.

— (Sphinx). 711.

Tluretra), 711, 756.
(Xylophanes), 679, 711, 915.
Thyreus, 399, 101 407,533,542,602 609,612.
thysbe (Haemorrhagia), 132, 141, 442 111.
873.

- ( Hemaris), 142 145.
• (Maoroglossa), 44-1.

(Sesial. 412 4M.

(Sphinx), 44:i.
tigrina ( Ambulyx ), 184.

— (Amplyterus), 181, 184, 836.
tiliac (Dilina), 306.

— (Laotlmij), 306.

— (Luceua), 306.

(Mimas), cxx, 169, 302, 304 -306, 320, 338,
807, 85 1

— (Smcrinlhus), 305, 319.

— (Smerynthus), 306.

— (Spectrum), 305.
(Sphinx), 304 306.

tiliastri (Smcrinthus). 330.
timesius (Polyptychus), 236- 240.

— (Smerinthus), 240.

— (Sphinx), 240.

timora (Manunba), 269, 278, 847.
tiununculus (Macroglossa), 663, 664.

— (Macroglossuin), 618, 622, 663, 908.
Tinostoma, 1, ex, exxxiv, 347, 475, 497, 498,

882.
tiridates (Chaerocampa), 538.

— (Panacra), 538, 888.
tisiphune (Sphinx), 751.
titan ( Acllopus), 435 — 437.

— (Cephanodes), 469.

— (Cephonodes), 462, 469, 878

— (Clanis), 213, 217, 218, 841.

— (Macroglossa), 436, 437.

— (Sesia), 433, 436, 872.

— (Sphinx). 436.

titana (Choerocampa), 701.

— (Theretra). 701.

— (Xylophanes), 679, 701, 913.
tithonus (Ambulyx), 187.
tithymali (Celerio), 716, 915.

— (Deilephila), 717.

— (Sphinx), 717.

tityus (Haemorrhagia), exxi. 349, 372, 441,
442, 450, 451,875.

— (Hemaris), 452 — 454.

— (Sphinx), 450, 451.
toreuia (Daphnis), 513.

— (Deilephila). 513, 884.
tranquillaris (Diludia), 38.
trausfigurata ( Baaiothea), 7-15.

— (Choerocampa), 745.
translineatus (Phihvmpelus), 48'.'.

— (Pholus), 477. 489, 881.
tiemulae I Amorpha), 336.

tremulae (Smerinthus), 335 336

(Sphinx), 334, 336.
triangularis (Acherontia), 212.

i Brachyglossa), Jl l'.
— (Coequosa), 212, 840.
— ■ (Protoparce I,

(Sphinx), 212.
triangulum (Pholus), 47\ 479, 880.
Trichocolon, 604, 605.
tridyma (Deilephila), 560,

— (Sphinx), 560.

— (Zonilia), 560.
trilineata (Ambulyx), 199

(Chaerocampa), 711.

— (Choerocampa ), 711.

(Theretra). 711.
trilineatns (Polyptychus), l.w.wi, L69, 236

■-'39, 267, 842.
trimacula (Protoparce), 61, 66, 86, 825.
triopus (Macroglossa), 601.

— (Rhodosoma), 601, 898
tripartita (Calasymbolus), 326.

— (Sphinx). 326, 855.

Triptogon, 233, 256, 262, 266, 269, 271 276,
279, 281, 283, 292, 293, 299, 302, 337—34:;.
380, 381, 383, 101, 403, 404, 422. 586.

triptolemus (Calliomma), 3*1.

— ( Hemeroplaues), 381, 382.

— (Lencorhampha), 381, 864.
- (Madoryx), 381, 382.

— (Philampilus), 381.
(Sphinx), 381.

— (Triptogon), 381.
tripunetanta (Sphinx), 135.
tnsecta (Ambulyx), 243.

— (Polyptychus), lxxx, 236, 243, 288, 843.
tristis (Macroglossa), xx.

(Pacbylia), 377.
trochiloides (Macroglossa), 63:'.. 632.

— (Macroglossum, 632, 901.
trochilus (Cephonodes), 403-466, 878.

— (Macroglossa), 030 — 632.

— (Macroglossum ), 466, 619, 623, 626, 631, 901.

— (Psithyros), 631.

— (Ramphoschisma), 631.
troglodytus (Macroglossa), 041.

— (Macroglossum), 622, 024. 641, 043, 903.
Trogolegnum, 170, 173, 187, 837.
trojanus (Sphinx), 86.

tropicalis (Protoparce), 70, 77, 80, 824.
truueata (Panacra), 537.
tryoni (Chaerocampa ), 774.

(Theretra), 765, 774, 927.
tucumaua (Protoparce), 00, 81, 824.
turbata (Ambulyx), 206—208.

— (Choerocampa), 704.
(Xylophanes i, 679, 704, 913,

turneri (Panacra). 785

— (Theretra). 701, 785, 930.
Tylognathus, 394 399,543, 544,

( 971 )

tynandarus ( Theretra i. 682.
tyndarus (Chaerocampa), 682.

— (Choerocampa), 682.

— (Darapsa), (582.
(Xylophanes), 670, 682, '.him.

typhon (Philampelus), 190.
-- (Pholus), 477, 490, 881.

(Sphinx), 4'.)D.
tyrrbus (Diodosida), 570, 573

(Lopburon), 570.

(Ocyton), 570, 573.

udci (Rhadiuopasa), 210.
ulalume (Lepisesia), 613, 61 I.
- Macroglossa , 613.
i Proserpinus), 613, 900.
ulmi (Ceratomia), 107.

— (Mimas), 306

— (Papilio), 306.
(Smerinthus), 306.

— (Sphinx). 107.
umbriuum (Lophuron), 576,

undaia (Chlaenogramma), ',(4 96, '.'7, 827.
(Hiinautoides), cxxxix, 412, 809.

— (Perigonia), 412.

— (Xylophanes), 679, 688, '.'Id.
uudatifascia (Pacliylia). 374.
uudatus (Polyptychus), 238, 842
undulata (Panacra), 7U0.
uudulosa (Basiana). 214.

— (Ceratomia), 105 — 107, 108, 805, 828.

— (Clanis), 210, 213, 214, 229, 840.
(Daremma), 107.

ungues (Macroglossum), 622, G24, 643, 904.
unieolor (Cephanodes), 465.
uniformis (Diodosida), .'.74.

— (Haemorrhagia), 444.

- ( Hemaris), 445.

— (Hyloieus), 153.

- (Sataspes), 473, 879.

— (Sesia), 444, 445.

— (Thamuoecha), 153, 834.
Unzela. 398— 401, 543, 544.
utahensis ( Hyloieus), 140, 832.

— (Sphinx). 140.

vaeillaus (Macroglossa), 635.

— (Macroglossum), 619, 625, 635, 638, 902.
vagaus (Panacra), 539, 787.

valida (Sphinx), 86,
vampyrus (Pergesa), 756.

— (Sphinx), 756.

vancouverensis (Hyloieus), 112, 118,130, 131,
831*

— (Sphinx), 130, 131, 140,
vancouveriensis (Smerinthus), 324.
variegata (Nephele), 560.

(Panacra), 54?

variegata (Sphinx). 454.

( Unzela), 100, 401.
variegatum (Macroglossum i, 621, 1125, 653,906

i Meganotou), 157.
variolosa (Chaerocampa). 539.

(Choerocampa), 539.

I Panacra). 534, 539, 888.
vashti (Sphinx), Mil. 131.
rates ( Diludia), 42. 44.

— (Megauoton), -14.

van (Xephele), 552, 555,891.

— (Zonilia), 555.
vega (Nyceryx), 411.1.

velata (Chaerocampa), 794, 795, 798, 800.
(Pergesa), 793.

— (Rhagastis), 792, 793, 801, 931.

— (Theretra), 794, 795.
velatus (Metopsilus), 7!)4.
velox ( Apocalypsis), 100, 827.

— (Chaerocampa), 749, 750, 77:;.

— (Hippotion), 748, 749, 922.

— (Sphinx), 74!i.

— (Theretra), 750.
vcloxina (Pseudodolbina), 101.
veuata (Aege), 442.

— (Cephonodes), 442.

— (Haemorrhagia). ex vi, ex \i. I In 442, 873.
(Hemaris), 442.

— (Macroglossa), 442.
venezuelensis (Pacliylia ,374.
veutralis (Sataspes), 473.
versicolor (Ampeloeca), 522, 886.

— (Ampelophaga), 523.

— (Choerocampa). .">2'_'.

— (Darapsa), 522.

— (Elibia), 522.

— (Everyx), 523.

— (Otus), 522.

versuta (Chaerocampa), 377.

— (Theretra), 377.

vespertilio (Celerio), ciii. 711, 728, 729, 808,
919,

— (Deilephila), 728, 729.

— (Sphinx), 728. 729.

— (Thaumas), 729.
vespertilioides (Deilephila). 729.

— (Sphinx), 729.
vialis (Macroglossa), IJ3IJ
victoria (Lepisesia), ill 2.

vidua (Macroglossum), 620, 656, 906.
vigens ( Angonyx), 546.

— (Enpiuanga), 545, 546, 889.
vigil (Choerocampa), 750.

— (Deielpbila), 749.

— (Panacra), 749.

— (Sphinx), 7411.

vinacea (Chaerocampa), 755.

vini (Philampelus), 485.

virescens (Cephonodes), 467, 878.

— ( Polyptychus), 23."., 243, 257, 843

( 072 )

viresceus ( I'otnlaea ). 4 1 "> 7 .

— (Pseudosmerinlhus), 243.

I Zonilia I. ."i'iT.

virescens-eentripnncta (Mimas), -''i";.
virescens-margincpuncta (Mimas), 300.
virescene-obsoleta Mimas), 306.
vireseens transversa I Mimas), ."■'»'•.
viicus (Augonyx), r>4 1 >.
virgo (Choerocampa), 229.

(Theretra), 229.
viridescens (Chaerocampa), Tim.

— (Nephele . xxi, 556.

— (Zonilia), 556 558.

vitiense (Macroglossum |, 649, S!05
vitis (Chaerocampa), 193,

— (Dapo),491, 4'.':'.. 495.
(Elpenor), ";*.»•.
(Philampelus). 491, 193, 494.

— (Pholus). 477, 491, 493, 882.

— (Sphinx). 491, 193, 194, 731
volatica (Calliomma), :;'■>*.
volucris (Macroglossa), 662, 670.

Xauthopau, lcxxxiv, i, 28. 30, 3;(. 817.
xanthurus (Macroglossum), 662, '.,h7.
xanthus (Cephonodes), 163 465, 878.
xenpcles ( Papilio), xcviii.
xylobates (Chaerocampa). 691.
xylobotes (Choerocampa). 690.

(Theretra), 691, 692.

(Xylophanes), 678, 690, 808, 911,
xylocoparis (Sataspes), 172.
Xylophanes, lii. Ixt, cvi. cxxxv, 349, S73
675 713, 762, 779, 781 784, 790, 808,
909.

yorkii (Choerocampa), 750.
ypanemae lAleuroni. 395, 396, 866.
ypsilon (Amplypterus), 181, 182,836
yucatana (Eriiinyis), 362, 366, 861.
— (Isognathus), 366.
yncatanus (Isognathus), 306.
yun.x (Macroglossa), 47".

walducki (Chaerocampa), 772.

(Theretra). 77:!.
walkeri (Amphimoea), 56 61,821.

( Auiphonyx ). ill .

— (Cocytiusl, lil.

— (Macroglossa). 632.
waters! (Ambulyx), 22;!.
weiglei (Phlegethontius), 39,

— (Protoparce), 39.
westernianni (Aellopns , 616.
~ (Atemnora), 616, 900.

— (Macroglossa), 616.
whitelyi (Sesia), 45ii.
wildei (Ambulyx), 204.

— (Oxyambuly.x I, 195, 204, 839.
wilsoni (Celerio), 714. 715, 915.

— (Deilephila), 715.
wolfi (Choerocampa), 7< >8.

- (Theretra), 708.

— (Xylophanes), 708, 914.
woodfordi (Cephonodes). 463, 464, *77.

zanthus ( Aspledou ), .'>77.
( Lophura), r,7 7 .

/.autus (Lophura i. 588.
( Lophuron ), ;">77.
■ (Temnora), 566, 577, 895
zebu (Zonilia), 563.
zena (Macroglossa), 634.
zenzeroides (Langia), 291, 292, 849
zigophylli (Deilephila). 728.
zouata (Macroglossa), 435.

— (Sesia), 435, 872.

— (Sphinx). 135

Zonilia, 100, 101,220, 222, 232,367,383,385,526

529, 548—564, 574, 791, 794.
zureheri (Calliomma:. 688.

— (Xylophanes), 677, 688, 910.
Zygaena. xxiii.

zygophylli (Celerio). 727, 919.
-(Deilephila), 727. 728.
(Sphinx). 727.

Printed V Swell, Wttium .' Viney, /.-'.. Lomlo I ' '

I ' I. ATE I.

4.

I I.

••la .

pe, < ';tiu<".
o .
■

Brit B. A I

j pe, Bopol
„ . E. Africa .

„ ■ leroonH

. Hnrree

ka

p. 176

p. 263

j). 247

244
2.r)T
257
246
31U

Novitates Zooloc.ic.e. Vol. IX. 1902. Supplement.

Pl. I.

IEI. OOLOl'RTVP]

I.

4.
5.

8.

1".
11.

13.

14.

'" , type, Ecuador .
n ri 6 , type, Ai .
t dull mi <J, type, .Sumatra .
Aihjv. lalcanu .

■ iwln jian, Zambesi
I , Petrop
Polyptyckut attdosa <?, Sierra Leone . .

„ fumotmt 6, type, Germ. E. Africa .

Angonyx boisduvali <$, Tugela, Solomon Is.
Polyptyckus andosa ¥ , Sierra Eeoue .
Xylophones rhodina <?, type, Chiriqui
Polyptyehus fulgurans 6, type, Nyassaland
„ subject ujs 3, Congo

p. 488

.

p. 483

p. 301

p. 545

p. 251

p. 708

p. 249

p. 254

p. 545

p. L'40

. p. 689

. p. 254

. p. 253

Novitates Zooloc'.ic.s. Vol. IX. 1902. Supplement.

Pl. II.

hi \ rSCHBl COl OURTYPI

^3h

Fig.

1

■mm '?

1.

PergnsBOD

pi/rrhc
rarieif"
eickkon ■

eastatu ■ . Florida I

i Loo Choo Is

.
Is.

p. 668
p. 656
p. 047

|

p. 645

p. 643
p. 642
p. 642

p. 641
p. 641
p. 653
p. 658

p. 656
640

64:;

644

Novitates Zoologic.-e. Vol. IX. 1Q02. Supplement.

Pl. III.

in n ra in i CO! OL'R I \ PI

10.

11.

• >kinawa

•

•

.

p. 668

1

p. 638

urie

p. 634

in' S , type, Amboiua

p. 661

. type, K;

p. 650

■us S, type, Madagascar

p. 630

Mad

p. .630

' , S. Indiu

p. 633

.

p. « i ;i . >

'ras .

],. 636

J, Okinawa .

p. 665

.

. p. 644

■ inawa

. p. 647

Bay

p. 652

.

.

. p. 629

Novitates Zoologic.e. Vol. IX. 1902. Supplement.

Pi.. [V.

Ill- \ I Si IN I COI 01 R I VPI .

1 -

>>

1.

»

]ti.

IT.

■

sear

i ;ir

Delagoa Bay
Sudan .

interna <3, type, Great Comoro
t, Mi dagascar .
ti J, type, < lape Colony
ihalli <'", type, Maehonalaad
? , type, Okinawa

■

p. 261

p. 265
p. 81
p. 86

p. 750

]>. 760

p. 760

p. 761

p. 788

p. 74.")

p. 50

1>. 51

NOVITATES ZOOLOGICAL VOL. IX. 1QC2. SUPPLEMEN'I

PL. V.

HKNTSCHEL COl.n RTVPB,

rE vi.

1.

4.
6.

8.

9.
10.
II.
12.
13.
14.

16.
17.

.Xylopl ' iuiana .

ISrazil .
Philot i , type, [adia?

'•>// ? , type, Persia
Ciaerocina dohertyi $, type. E. Africa
Macroglossumjruksiorfen latifascia 9 , type, Obi

mtdti/ascia 6, Java ? .
Rhagastii lunata lunata 6, type, Assam
Dova passa

< 'olombia
Xylopkan o .

7%sn (
Pana
Antin ' ameroo:

■i • |" . ! enita

s .

„ & , ?■ I'rica

p. tJ96
p. 706
p. 614

p. 663
p. 796

47
381

705

7n

598

598

,598

598

P-

I'-
!'•
]'•
P-
P-
P-
P-
!>•

JOVITATES ZoOLOGIC.^E. VOL. IX. iqo.'. SUPPLEMENT.

I'l.. VI.

in MmIii i. COI OUS i

PLATE VII.

Fig. l

9

■

8

-

■

., 1"

.. 12

.. 13

„ 14

.. 15

.. 16

„ 17

.. 18

.. 19

.. 20

., 21

Natal (bindwing too pale) .
type, Namar|iialand (hindwing too pale)
ta 6, Natal

'.oro

■■' '-./.''■■'■ Madagascar (bindwing too dark bi

■ indwing I

.
grandidieri J, Madap:
gi

palpalis 3 , type, Madagascar
„ crenulata 3, Sierra Leone .
„ funebris 3, type. Sierra Leone
so rra Leone .

+', type, Brit. E. Africa
B <J, type, Sierra Leone
uita .
U.
ifi/ii/(/oi</es 3. type, Benita .
3, type, Ogowe' R. .
plagiata plagiata 3, Natal .
., .. ftucata S , type, Brit. E. Africa

"6, type. Ogowe K. .
Antinepkei \ J, type, Benita .

3, type, Java
Sphi/tgonaepioj

„ djaentia 3, Kuldja (hindwing

570
571
572

569

573
574
572

571

581
58 1

576

578
597

p. :.'.'l

NOVITATES ZoOLOGICiE. VOL. IX. [Q02. SUPPLEMENT.

PL. VII.

w^r%^

HI n i s. mi COLOURTYPB,

PLATE VI ri.

1. Oxyambtdyx & ri $, Born

subatrigv - khim ....

toildei 6, Brit. New Guinea p. 204
4.

. Knilii . p. 574

Meriilu, Venemela p

:. •• „ - <J . . . p

J, Jamaica I

6, locality ? I'. 368

Ki. lyx liturata <?, Jaintia Hills p. 200

11. i xpkorbiae ab. restricta 6, type, Bamberg . p. 720

12. Erinnyis don ',Merida p. 370

S, Matto Grosso 1>. :5Ti)

14. , Kawasaki p. 19SI

aba I

Hi. A p. 430

■VJTATES /.OOLOGICB. Vol. IX [902 S ,

'■^- i»u/. Supplement

w

'■- » Soi,

K IX.

I. Oxi/ambuhj

:;.
4.

..

.ML'' !

; ',, . \ . Ta-tsien In

H,
'.i. i . type, liifn

Kiaclitii

ipolis
U. locality 'i

I ., -.' Venezuela

l>. 195
p. 196
p. 197
p. 205
p. 248

p. \~i~

p. 722
p. 683

p. •>;

p. 686

p. Ml

p. 695

,-itatks Zoot-OGIC/E. Vol. IX. 1902. Supplement.

Pi.. IX.

a i' , . iic & s ■

PLA1

I' ln>'
..

[llilU

. i \ | • . Mi
Venezuela .
type, Bolivui
. Matto G rosso
Sierra Leoi

erak
. Sikhim

type, Salisbury

424
244

802

^'47

Iovitates Z ix.k-i:. Vol. ix. 1902. Supplement.

Pi., x.

PLATE XI.

! co .

leucoptera ?, tyjte, Chatham I.

:;. //-//,/ ivpc. Jalapa

4. atirigutta -{ . type, Pern

;,. ,, maura V. cotype, Tncumau .

(i. imnta undata undata 6.

7.

p

91

p

I •)"

1'-

1 --'

120

!'•

120

' I"

1'-
P-

.' .

Novitates Zoolocice. Vol. IX. 1902. Supplement.

Pi.. XI.

PLATE XII.

4.

.
f.ype, W. A ns! rn I i:>
inn .
i ; pe, Qnei
i nngnn\ ika

10. 3 lislat](l

126
[26

124
50

1 58
[49

111
51

is;

Novitates ZoologicvE. Vol. IX. 1902. Supplement

Pi.. XII.

PLATE XIII.

I

Hi/loi

f. aaellui 6. t

.■A (J, ( loloratl
lifornia
, type, Mexico
oreodaph ia .

aa .
.
pinastri mono 3, tj pe, Japan
oberthueri 3, type. Tse-kon .
dolli coloradm <5 . Uoloradn .

■'

i / 7 ii"

■ '

1

•*

1 ,

"

,1

10

1 1

II

133
131
131
1 29
120
132
144
147
149
143

Novitates ZooLOGlCiG \'cil. IX. ]W2. Supplement.

Pl. XIII

PLATE XIV.

I.

8.

li.
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.

la

. Am boil i
• Mw i
Sikhinj

.
Ha ¥ . Brit. Uuiauu
May i/era 6 ■ Sikhim

ttt'.ta i . siiilli.ii
Theretra clotho clotho (J, Kuruar
nata 6, Macks)
indistincta J, Queensland .
Rkaga '. type, Cbasia HilJs

scuta 6 . Assam .
/V< lied, locality ?

mi

76'.j

:; i
771

1 I - . MV.

S i.. !'■■

PLATE XV.

Fig. 1.

„ 3.

„ *•

„ 5.

.. 6.

.,

„ 8-

,. 9.

., I"-

,. II.

, 12-

„ 13.

., 14-

„ is-

„ 16.

., IT.

„ 18-

„ 19.

Vagina] plate of Oxyambulya xubocellata, Ceylon

„ „ „ dokertyi, N. Guiuea

„ „ „ maculiferu

;> » !> ochracea

„ „ „ luntM .

„ n i! substrigilis

,, „ „ hi a rata

,, „ ,, canescen

Eighth abdomiual tergite of ,,
Vaginal plate of Amplypterus donysa
,, „ Protambulyx strigilii

„ „ Akbesia davidi . ' .

Eighth abdominal tergite of Akbesia dacidt
Vaginal plate of Anambulya elwesi
,, „ Callambulyx rubricosa

„ „ „ tatarinovt

„ „ Pachyspkinx modesta

,, „ Calasymbolus astyliu

,, ,, ,, excaecatu

Andauj

p. 206

1 1. 208
p. 19"

1 1. 199

I, 197

I I. 201
1 1. 200
l>. 205
p. •.'((.">
p. 185
p. 179
p. 192
p. 192
p. :il2
p. 3us
p. 310
p. 340
p. 331
p. 32y

Novitates ZooLoeiore. Vol. IX. 1902. Supplement.

PL. XV.

<7

— **

s\

m__

^_

PLATE XVI.

s,
<i.

in.

11.

12.

13.

.. 14.
.. 15.
.. 16.

Vaginal plate of Coequosa triangularis
Mi'tu miflias australasiat
( 'In his phalaris
bilineata
.. ;iih1 eighth tergite of Clam's btlim
litli tergite of Clanis bilineata ? .

Va

a tu. I

Vaginal plate of
Eighth tergite of

hicoloi- .

illillillnsil

phalaris ¥ . Sikhim
titan ¥ .
iii;i] plate of .. „ . . .

, .. ., euroa

I'xi'Hilorlniiis postica postica

postica occidentnlis
il h tergite of .. ,. .. +

l.lrral

Hi

NOVITATES ZOOLOGICJE. VOL.IX. 1902. SUPPLEMENT.

PL.XV1-

-*.

2

10

A

y r

16.

PLATE XVII.

Fig. I. Vaginal plate of Platy sphinx phyllis .

„ 2. „ „ „ stigmatica

„ 3. „ „ „ const riy His

„ 4. „ „ Parum porph yria

„ 5. „ „ Mimas tiliae

„ 6. „ „ Leueophlebia lineata .

„ 7. „ ,, Degmaptera mirabilis

„ 8. „ „ Smerinthulus perversa

„ '••. ,, ,, Cypa decolor decolor

.. 10. Eighth tergite of „ ., „ ?

,, 11. Vaginal plate of ,, ., eurod .

„ 12. „ „ Lojj/iostethus demolini

„ 13. ,. „ Polyptychic contraria

„ 14. „ „ „ andosa .

ii 15. „ „ ,, carteri .

10. Eighth tergite of
17. Vaginal plate of

paupercula

rosea

V

._,._,,;

V

225

p

224

P

297

p

304

p

230

p-

303

p-

lion

p-

298

I'-

298

p-

298

p-

290

p-

257

p-

249

p-

244

p.

•J44

p-

260

p-

250

NOVITATES ZOOLOGICJS VoL.IX. 1902 . SUPPLEI

PL.xvn.

;-*»..

i ■

.,,.,

16

^N

PLATE XV I II.

Fig. I. Vaginal plate of Polyptychus trilineatm undatus
„ 2. ,, „ ,, dentatus

3.

u

i)

)!

.'/'■"//' .'/'".'/'' •

4.

.,

,,

)>

trilineatm chinensis

5.
6.

E

ighth

•1

bergite

ol

„ undatus ?

l/l'llllllllS ?

~

'1

15

Ji

trilineatm chinensis ¥

8.

„

„

?>

i/ray/ ^mye ?

9.

V

agina

plate

of

v

falcatus

10.

E

ighth

tergite o:

„ ? • • '

11.

V

agina

plate of

..

boisduvali

12.

»

IT

( 'eridia

mini. ....

13.

»

))

Volyptyckm affinis .

14.

55

»)

>>

pygarga, W. Africa

15.

11

55

Marumba quercus

16.

1)

'1

j?

sperchius sperckius

IT.

5?

55

»

dyras dyras

18.

'1

55

»

„ javanica .

19.

»5

55

..

amboinicus amboinicus

20.

"

55

?»

„ celebensis .

21.

■'

55

13

gaschkewitscki eckephron

oo

))

5J

>)

„ carstanjeni

p. 238
p. 24ii
p. 241
p. 239
p. 238
p. 240
p. 239
p. 241
p. 247
p. --'47
p. 249
p. 287
p. 246
p. 246
p. 282
p. 280

p. -jr.".

p. 276

p. 27?
p. 277
p. 272
p. 270

NOVITATES ZoOLOOICjt Vol.IX.1902. Supp

LEMENT.

PL.xvni.

^

VJRr-

"^^"""C^

7

Sm- - —

**" ~ \~s

til

.

PLATE XIX.

Fig. 1. Vaginal plate of Marumba eristata ...... p. 272

2. „ „ „ spectabilis, dorsal view . . p. 273

3. „ ,, Plnjllosphiiiijin (lissimiliit p. 388

4. Eighth tergite of „ „?.... p. 338

5. Vaginal plate of Cori/fins » ntaeus ...... p. •">?

6. „ „ „ duponckel p. 56

7. „ „ „ luci/er p. 5?

8. „ „ ,, cluentius p. 54

0. „ „ „ beelzebutk p. 55

10. „ ,, Amphimoea walkeri ...... p. <U

11. End of abdomen (segments 6 to 10) of Protoparce rv&Uca ?,
ventral view ......... p. 84

\i. End of abdomen (segments 8 to 10) of Protoparce rustica ?,

lateral view . . . . . . . . p. 84

NOVITATES ZOOLOGICAL VoL.IX.1902. SUPPLEMENT.

PL. XIX

i

Fie

3.

4.

5.

(i.

7.

8.

9.
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
15.
16.
17.
18.
19.
20.
21.
2'.'.
23.
•J4.

PLATE XX.

Protoparce lefeburei p. 82

,, sea fa, N. America .

p. 67

occulta

p. 77

„ diffis&a petuniae

p. 7(1

,, lucetius nubila

p. 74

„ i/niii(/>/ri//tir,//i//i/s, N. Am

srica

p. 72

„ corallina.

]). Hi

( 'hbteiiotjmvimn juamhicurum

p. 95

,, wndata einerea .

p. 96

Protoparce pellenia .

p. 79

Tsogramma hageni

p. 105

Hyloicu8 lugens ....

p. 122

geminus

p. 123

separatus

p. 125

„ praelongus ■

p. 126

„ lanceolata .

p. 127

„ chersis chersis

p. 128

perelegans .

p. 132

vancouverensis

p. 13(i

,, ,, lateral view

p. 13(1

Dictyosoma elsa ....

p. 112

Hyloicus seguoiae

p. 144

Oligographa juniperi .

p. 48

Ifi/loicax merops

p. 121

Novitates Zoologicsc. Vol. IX. 1902. Supplement.

2 /

m

PL. XX.

4

HI

15- III

% I

1 \

~

PLATE XXI.

Fie.

1.

Vagi

2.

"

3.

,,

4.

v

5.

"

6.

>*

7.

)>

8.

•'

9.

••

10.

>*

11.

,,

12.

>1

13.

,,

14.

»

15.

>'

16.

,,

17.

H

18.

»

19.

»

20.

1)

21.

)>

22.

)!

23.

*T

late of Ceratomia undulosa .
„ Hyloicus kalmiae
„ „ gordius

„ drupiferarum
„ „ ligustri

„ ., pinastri

„ „ caligineus, Japan

„ „ „ lateral view

,, Panogenaja&mini
„ „ lingens

Hyloicus crassistriga
„ Praedora plagiata
,, Nannoparce poeyi haterius

Menu union rufescens, Queen slam
,, analis

„ „ nyctiphanes

„ Apocalypsis velox
„ Euryglottis aper
„ A t reus plebeja .
„ Spkingulus mits
„ Kentochrysalis street
„ Dolbina tancrei
„ Pseudodolbina Jo

p. 107

p. 135

p. 13(i
p. 138
p. 14U

p. 14.r>
p. 148

p. 148

p. 33

p. 34

p. 144

p. 51

p. Ill

p. 36

p. 37

p. :i.r>

p. 100

p. 99

p. 115

]i. 165

p. 164

p. 101

p. 101

NOVITATES ZoOLOGICiE. VoL.IX. 1902 . SUPPLEMENT.

1

^a

PL .XXI.

1

Fl

In

d

PLATE XXII.

Fis

'5

2.

J?

:;.

T)

4.

>?

5.

JJ

6.

-

))

t .

J)

8.

V

9.

V

10.

**

11.

))

12.

|:;

14.

)>

15.

V

16.

V

17.

»

is.

?J

19.

I)

20.

»)

21.

1J

•__> 2.

i>

23.

ii

24.

27.
28.
29.
30.

Vaginal plate of Dolbina inexacta
„ exacta .
Megacorma obliqua
Herse convolvuli, lateral view

dorsal
ventral

Xantkopan morgani .....
( 'oelonia solani ......

„ Jul ri not atu .....

Psilogramma menephron ....
Tenth segment, ventral view, of Callambulya rubricosa £ .

v „ junonia £

„ Phyllosphingia dissimilis £
» •• ., „ ,, PacAyspkinxmodestaimperatorS

» „ „ ,, ,, Sphinx ocellata ocellata £ .

i! » ,i ., „ eerisyi ophtkalmica £

» i) i, ,, ,, Monarda oryx £

» ii „ „ ., Cressoniajuglandis £

Apical margin of eighth stemite of Protambulyx Strigilis £
ii » )j ,, ,, eurycles £

" » » » ,, sulphured £

» )> i> ii ,, euryalus £

» ii ,. ,, Oxyambulyx semifervens £

» i) ii >, ,, subocellata £

" i) >! )j „ dohertyi 6, N

Guinea .
» ii ,, ,, liturata £

>> » ii i, „ substrigilis pry

eri £
» » ii » I, sericeipennis £

» ii ii „ „ maculifera £

i) ') V •! i, sekauffelbergeri £

Tenth tergite, lateral view of Oxyambulyx Mora £ . .'

p. 160
p. 161
p. 15
p. 11
p. 11
p. 31
p. 26
p. 25
p. 12
p. 308
p. 310
p. 338
p. 342
p. 317
p. 324
p. :?44
p. 84.".
p. 179
p. 175
p. 177
p. 176
p. 207
p. 206

p. 208
p. 200

p. 203
p. 195

p. in;

p. 199
p. 198

Novitates Zoologica Vol IX. 1902 Supplement

Pl XXII.

vni

I

22.

23.

24.

16.

26.

27.

19.

20.

21

29.

30.

PLATE XXIII.

Fk

1.

Tenth

segment, lateral view,

of

2.

»

„ dorsal

ii

JJ

3.

m

sternite, ventral

jj

JJ

4.

»

5) 11

j)

))

.").

»

n n

»

J)

<i.

jj

'j n

ii

11

i .

»i

segment, lateral

j*

11

8.

w

sternite, ventral

ii

11

9.

11

u ^

ii

11

10.

71

j) n

ii

11

11.

)»

n »

ii

11

12.

)3

segment, dorsal

ii

11

13.

5*

sternite, ventral

ii

11

14.

IJ

n iy

ji

11

I.i.

1)

si ii

ii

11

16.

5>

,, dorsal

j>

1J

17.

'J

„ lateral

>>

JJ

18.

1)

,, ventral

1)

11

10.

>>

segment, lateral

H

11

20.

V

ventral

J>

»

21.

TJ

j) ji

JI

11

22.

n

,, dorsal

11

11

23.

»»

„ ventral

,,

11

L'4.

n

ii ii

))

11

25.

?>

tergite, lateral

)»

)?

26.

j)

ii ii

))

11

•i*

5T

ii ji

11

11

28.

)J

i» ii

Amplypterua gannascus 3 .

Protambulyx eurycles 3
„ sulpkurea 3 .

„ strigilis 3

„ euryalus 3 .

Oxyambulyx maculifcra 3.
„ place da 3

„ sericeipennis 3

„ ochracea $ .

„ substrigiUs 3

Trogolegnum pseicdambulyx 3

Oxyambulyx subocellata 3
„ semifervens 3

„ dokertyi 3

Acanthosphinx guessfeldti 3

» »

Pseudoclanis grandidieri 3
Oxyambulyx canescens 3

Rkadinoposa kornimani 3
Akbesia davidi 3
Metamimas atestralasiae 3
( lards bilineata 3

„ titan 3 .

„ eurou 3 .

„ undulosa 3

„ bilineata 3

p. 18]
p. 181

p. 175
p. 177
p. 1711
p. 176
p 197
p. 196
1>. 195
p. 199
p. L'01
p. 187
p. JOO
p. ~'n7
p. 208
p. 288
p. 288
p. •.".':;
ji. 2u5
p. 205
p. 'Jin
p. 192
p. 211
p. 213
p. 218
p. 216
p. 214
].. 213

NOVITATES ZOOLOGICA. VOL.IX.1902 SUPPLEMENT

2.

Xl

18.

Xt

Xv

Xi

Xv

21.

22

X'

Xv

20.

25

Xv

23.

24

PLATE XXIV.

10.
11.

12.
13.
14.
15.
16.
17.
18.
19.
20.
21.
22.
23.

24.

26.

Pig. I. Tenth abdominal segment, ventral view, of Clanis titan c? .

,. 2. „ .. ,. euroa 6.

,. '■'<. ,, „ .. ,. , undulosa 3 .

4. „ ,. .. ,. ., .. Leptoclanis pulckra 3

,. 5. „ ., ,, .. ., .. Leucopklebia afra S

., 6. „ „ ., dorsal ., .. Pseudoclanis postica

postica J ......... .

7. Tenth abdominal segment, lateral view, ol Pseudoclanis postica
postica S ......... .

,, 8. Tenth abdominal segment, lateral view, of Pseudoclanis postica
occidentalis $ ........

,, 9. Tenth abdominal segment, ventral view (incomplete), of Platy-
spkinx const riyilis d> .......

Tenth abdominal segment, ventral view, of Platyspkinx piabilis 3
„ ,, „ „ ., .. Parum colligata <$

„ „ porphyria 3 .

.. , \gnosia orneus 6

., Smerinthulusterranea £

tergite, dorsal
steruite, ventral
tergite, dorsal
segment, ventral
tergite, dorsal

steruite, ventral
tergite, dorsal
segment, ventral

tergite, dorsal

segment, ventral
„ lateral

,, Degmaptera mirabilisS
„ ,, olivacea 3

„ Smerint/tulus perversa 6*

.. ( ypa decolor cf .

,. Clanidopsis exusta S .

.. Mimas tiliae

.. Lophostethus demolini

carter) 6
., Acanthospkinx guess-

feldti 3 .
., Langia zenzeroides S

p. 218
p. 216
p. 214
p. 228
p. 232

p. 221

p. 221

p. 222

p. 224
p. 227
p. 296
p. 2'.i;
p. 295
p. 300
p. 301)
p. 303
p. 303
p. 300
p. 300
p. 2! 18
p. 294
p. 304

]». 290

p. 288
p. 291

p. 291

Novitates Zoologic/e.Vol.IX.1902. Supplement.

Pl. XXIV.

10.

16.

18.

20.

23.

19.

2t.

25.

26.

PLATE XXV.

Fig. 1. Tenth segment, ventral view, of Bhodoprasinajloralis 3

2. Sexual armatnre, lateral view (left olasper removed), of Polyp-

p. 298

tychus trili

neatvs undatu&

<J.

P

238

:',.

Tenth

tergite.

lorsal view, of P<>l<t}>t-

tlnis trilinentvs undutus

3

P

238

4.

,,

n

,,

hitfatus i

I1

237

:">.

,. ,,

"

dentatus .

P

240

6.

,,

segment,

ventral

.( ..

••

grayi gray) '

I1

242

-

,,

,,

dorsal

.. ,,

"

vireseens 3

P-

243

8.

V

"

\ entral

ii »)

«>

cartevi 3 .

]'■

244

9.

17

j)

.« i.

»

orthograpkus •'

P-

244

10.

,,

,,

..

..

„

trisecta 3

P-

243

11.

*»

tergite,

dorsal

.»

,.

consimilis 3

!'•

250

12.

V

segment

ventral

.. «.

V

eompar 3 ■

I1

251

13.

V

'i

lateral

•1 7*

"

?>

I1

251

14.

iS

>>

ventral

)J 5>

>5

andosa 3 .

!>•

249

15.

V

*?

j»

V 1)

..

coryndoni 3

P

251

lfi.

,,

j»

>»

..

.,

rosea 3 .

• I'

256

17.

*'

»i

dorsal

)» >1

1)

paupercula 3

P

260

18.

1*

termite,

lateral

ii n

Jl

)»

P

260

lit.

7"

»

,,

..

>»

hollundi 3

I1

261

20.

V

segment,

ventral

»

>>

nigriplaga 3

I1

259

21.

J»

n

,.

,, ,,

( 'eridia

m iii i 3 .

P

28"

22.

Apex

of tergite

, dorsal

M 11

„

P

287

23.

Tenth

segment

ventral

11 11

Poliode

t roseicomis 6 ■

1'

285

24.

ji

>»

a

)» ss

Wiodoprasina jlornlix 3

P

293

25.

«•

•*

,.

'■

Pkylloa

iphia oberthueri 3

1'

263

26.

■>

tergite.

dorsal

• • . ••

Likoma

apicalis 3

1'

265

2T.

»'

segment

ventral

• 1 -1

Daphniua ocellaris 3 .

!'

284

Novitates Zoologic/e..Vol.IX.1902. Supplement.

'

J \

it.

^

22.

/

15.

2<t.

25.

26.

23.

PLATE XXVI.

Fis

1.
■j

:i.

4.

.'».

6.

7.

8.

9.
10.
II.
1:.'.
13.
14.
15.
16.
IT.
18.
19.
20.
21.
22.
23.
24.
2o.
26.
27.
28.
29
3u.
31.
32.
33.
34.
35.
36.

;sr.

Tenth segment, ventral view, of Marimba spectabilis J

„ .. ,, ., .. „ cristata 3

Bternite, lateral
segment, ventral

tergite, lateral
segment, ventral

sternite,

segmeut,

dorsal
lateral
dorsal

amboinicus c?,Amboiua
gaschkewitschi c?, Japan

„ quercus 3 .

sperckius 3 , Jaj

di/ras 3
„ .. Ueylon

„ .. Java

„ ., Assam

,, timora 3 .

indie us 3 .
I Iris,' contolculi 3

Coelonia solaai 3

„ fulvinotata 3
Xanthopan morgani 3

„ eingulata 3

„ „ „ lucti/era 3

,, ,, „ „ Megaeorma obliqua 3

,, „ „ „ Ackerontia styx 3

„ lateral ,, „ ,, „

„ dorsal „
tergite, lateral .,
sternite, ventral
tergite, dorsal
sternite, lateral ,,
tergite and sternite, apical view, of Xanthopan morgani 3

segment, dorsal view, of Psilogramma menephron 3

,, lateral ,, ., ,, „

„ dorsal ,, ,, Meganoton rufescens 3

,, lateral ,, ,, ,, ,,

sternite, apical ,, ., „ „

segment, dorsal ,, .. „ anali* 3

tergite, „ „ ,, Tkamnoecka uniformis 6

sternite, ventral ,, ,, ,, „

segment, ,, „ .. Polyptyckusfulguram 3

,, ,, ,. ,, Mnii'ix tiliin: 3 .

273

p. -.,
[>. 270
p. 270
p. 282
1 1. 280
p. 274
p. 275
p. 276
p. 275
p. 278
p. 283
p. II
p. II
p. In

p-

21

p-

26

p-

I'-

26
25

p-

I1-

31
31

p-

3]
ty

I1-

p-

42

p-

36

p.

36

p-

36

I'-

37

1'-

158

p-

15:)

p-

25 1

p-

3H4

NOVITATES ZOOLOGICJB VOL. IX. 1902. SUPPLEMENT.

K A

■

PL. XXVI.

'

PLATE XXVII.

1.

Tenth

segment, dorsal view.

of Pemba distantt 3

i'-

46

o

"

„ lateral

jj

.,

,,....

i'-

46

3.

JJ

sternite, ventral

jj

»>

,,.•..

p-

46

4.

JJ

segment, „

,,

., Hyloicus

obertkmn f

!'■

149

5.

"

„ lateral

,.

•• jj

.

!'•

1 19

6.

,,

fcergite, dorsal

.. Dolbinopsis grisea 6 .

!'■

159

i .

'*

sternite, ventral

,,

jj

jj

!'•

159

8.

9.

))

segment .

jj n

H

.. [iopliocnema melanoleuca A
,. Hojjlistopus penricei 6

P-

1 58
50

10.

»

„ lateral

jj

jj yi

jj

P-

50

11.

H

» »

•'

„ Protoparce rustica c?

P-

84

12.

H

distal

»

jj u

.* •

!>■

s4

13.

H

lateral

ji

jj

ocAus ($ .

P-

81

14.

"

„ distal

jj

,,

..

!'•

81

15.

JJ

» »

jj

jj jj

lefeburei <3

I'-

82

16.

JJ

.,

j^

jj

sexta 6 .

P-

67

17.

J)

sternite, lateral

jj

jj 'i

hannibal $

I1-

78

18.

,.

dorsal

jj

jj »

..

P-

T8

19.

,.

J* »

,,

jj •-

diffissa 3

P-

7-')

20.

JJ

„ lateral

it

jj jj

jj

!'•

7.'i

21.

»

segment, „

jj

jj jj

trimacula 6

P-

86

22.

JJ

sternite, ventral

JJ

jj jj

j<

P-

86

23.

H

„ dorsal

J)

jj »

qiunquemaculattte &

!'■

71

24.

H

segment, lateral

»

'j jj

jj

P-

71

25.

JJ

sternite, „

»

jj jj

corn (Una <$

P-

91

26.

JJ

dorsal

JJ

jj jj

jj

P-

91

27.

JJ

segment, „

V

jj ji

aesquiplex S

P-

90

28.

JJ

sternite, ventral

J)

ji jj

jj

]'•

'.in

29.

J)

segment, dorsal

»

jj jj

muscosa <3

P.

Hi

30.

H

sternite, ventral

5)

jj jj

jj

■ P-

ill

31.

segment, lateral

JJ

., f 'klaenogrammajasmi near urn £

P-

95

32.

,.

sternite, ventral

1*

jj .»

I1-

9."i

33.

JJ

segment, lateral

JJ

,, Ampkimoea walkeri S

P-

HI

34.

JJ

sternite. ventral

JJ

jj »

jj

• 1'

61

35.

1)

fcergite, lateral

J*

,, f 'ocytim

cluentiuB 6 .

P

-54

36.

JJ

,, apical

»

jj jj

jj

• P

54

37.

JJ

segment, lateral

'J

jj u

lucifer £

P

59

38.

JJ

tergite, dorsal

J?

jj jj

jj

• 1'

59

39.

JJ

„ apical

JJ

JJ jj

jj

■ P-

59

40.

'j

sternite, ventral

JJ

JJ JJ

jj •

• I1

59

41.

JJ

segment, lateral

JJ

JJ JJ

anta&ua 6 ■

• I1

57

42.

»

tergite, ventral

JJ

JJ JJ

j,

• l»

57

43.

,,

segment, lateral

J)

Jl JJ

beelzebuth S

• P

.">.>

44.

JJ

„ ventral

J'

JJ JJ

>j

• 1'

do

NOVITATES ZOOLOGIC^E. VOL. IX. 1902. SUPPLEMENT.

PL. XXVII.

■

PLATE XXVIII.

Fig. 1.

**

.. 3.

.. 4.

.. 5.

» 2"

.. 8.

.. 9.

.. 10.

.. 11.

.. I'-'.

.. 13.

.. 14.

.. 15.

.. 16.

„ IT.

.. L8.

.. H>.

20.

.. '.'1.

22.

", h'.

.. 24.

.. 2:,.

.. 26.

27.

.. 28.

.. 29.

,. 30.

.. 31.

.. 32.

,. 33.

.. 34.

,. 35.

.. 36.

.. 37.

.. 38.

.. 39.

.. 4u.

„ 41.

.. 42.

., 4:;.

.. 44.

„ 46.

.. 16

., 47.

.. 48.

.. 49.

.. 50.

.. ."-I.

., 52.

„ 53.

54

.. 55.

Tenth sternite, ventral
segment,
tergite. lateral
sternite, ventral

segment

sternite.

segment, lateral ..

dorsal
tergite ' and sternite
sternil

if Ceratomia amyntor &
„ .. unaulosa $

. Isogramma hageni S ■

, Nannoparce poeyi katerius 3

. Isoparee cupressi S .

, Hf/loii-i ix lugens 6

. Atreus plebeja 6

, Hyloicus vancouveretisis $ .

apical view of Hyloicus sequoiae 6
lateral view, of Hyloicus perelegans S
dorsal

segment, ventral
tergite, lateral

dorsal
sternite. ventral
segment, „
.. ..

lateral
sternite. dorsal
segment, ventral
tergite, dorsal
sternite, ventral

gar dins &
....

ligustri J , Europe
,, .. ■ ■

pinastri d , Europe
„ caligineus d . Japan
Lapara coniferarum d

bonun/coides d, Florida
Kentochrysalis streckeri i ■
consimilis 8

sieversi d
.. Sphingulus mux d
.. Dolbina e, rutin d
., Pseudodolbina fo 6

tergite, dorsal
segment, ventral
tergite, dorsal
sternite. ventral „ ,, „ „

is-slieatli of Xantkopan morgani .
n „ Psilogramma menephron

.. I 'r iiihn distanti . . . .
,, Meganoton nyctiphanes

rufescens, Qneensland
,, ,, analis

.. Panogena jasmini
,. Oligograpkajuniperi .
.. Poliana natalensis
.. Dolbinopsis grisea
„ ,. Hyloicus ligustri

„ .. „ drupiferarum

„ ,, ., goraius.

luscitiosa
„ ,, Dictyosoma elm

.. Pseudodolbina. fo
apical view, of Pseudodolbina fo
nf Thamnoecha uniformis
,, Hyloicus oberthueri
,, „ pinastri morio

pinastri.
., Lapara coniferarum .

,, ., lli/loirnx liborrdrnx lihocfilrux

„ .. sequoiae
,, „ dolli dolh .

., „ Isoparee cupressi

Novitates Zoolooicje. Vol. IX. 1902. Supplement.

■

PLATE XXIX.

Fii

r. 1.

Penis-sheat

i of ( 'eratomia undulosa .

2,

h

,, ,, catalpae

3.

»

apical view, of Ceratomia catalpae

4.

>>

of Hyloicus Vancouver ensis

5.
6.

„ „ perelegans
„ ,, canadensis

t .

jj

,, ,. eremitus

8.
9.

„ ,, lugens ....
,, „ lanceolata

in.

»>

,, ' 'oeytius beelzebuth

11.

•'

,, Hyloicus ckersis

12.

"

„ kalmiae

13.

n

., ( 'ocytius Inn /'it . . ...

14.

>>

., duponchel

15.

IG.

••

,, ,, afitaeus
,, Amphimoea walkeri

17.

■ •

., Euryglottis aper

18.

u

albostigmata

19.

'•

,, .. davidianus

,'i I.

>j

., Hopliocnema melanoleuca

21.

j>

,, Protoparce rustica

22.

!)

„ ,, lefeburei .

23.

"

„ ,, hit it nihil 1 .

24.

V

„ diffissa petuniae

2."..

»

„ ,, pellenia .

2C.

V

„ scutata

27.

»

„ gtiinguemaculatus

28.

"

„ „ sesquiplex

29.

>;

„ „ muscosa .

3().

>>

„ .. brontes brontes .

31.

V

„ „ „ cubemis

32.

••

,, Kentochrysalis streekeri

33.

,,

,. Spkingulus mus . . . . .

34.

"

,, Dolbina eneacta . . . . .

35.

"

,, „ inexacta . . . .

30.

,,

., Phyllosphingia dissimilis .

:;:.

•'

., Pachysphinx niodesta .

38.

"

., i 'alasymbolus astylm . . . .

39a.

»

,, „ myope . . . .

39b.

»>

apical view, of Calasymbolus myops

40.

"

of . \ in, if film populi . . . . .

41.

"

,, Sphinx ocellata

42.

"

cerisyi . . . . .

4:5.

>>

„ „ jamaicensh . . . .

44.

*'

.. r 'til, is, in,!,, tins excaecata

45.

)»

„ Callambulyx tatarinovi

40.

V

., Mimas tiliae . . . . .

47.

»

., Spkina caecus . . . . .

18.

)>

,, Protoparce trimacula . . . .

N0V1TATES ZOOLOGICJE VOL. DC. 1901'. SUPPLEMENT .

PL XXIX.

KJorda

PLATE XXX

I.
2

3.

t.
5.
6.

8.

9.
lit.
I I.
12.
13.
14.
15.
16.
17.
18.
in.
20.

23.

24.

25.

26.

2?.

28.

29.

30.

31.

32.

33a.

33b.

34.

35.

36.

37.

38.

39.

40.

41.

12.

43.

44.

45.

4<i.

47.

48.

49.

Penis-sheath of Oxyambulyx subocellata

„ .. „ dohertyi .

„ „ „ substrigilis pryeri

„ „ „ .. eteocles

„ „ „ „ substrigi

„ .. „ loildei, Brit. X. < Iva

„ ,, ,, ochracea

srhiDijI'rlli, rijrri

,, .. serieeijji iinis .

„ ., ,, maculi/era

„ liturata .

,. ,. placid a .

japonica .
,, ., ,, lakora

.. Amplypterus gantiascus
.. Protambulyx eurycles
„ ,. euryalus

„ sulphwea

strigilis
„ „ 0 recta I I/ruin* eos

,. ,. Oxyambulyx canesceiis, Borneo

„ „ Platysphinx piabilis .

„ „ ,, constrigilis

,, ,, Acanthosphinx guessfeldti .

„ .. Pseudoclanis postiea postica

,, ,, Lycosphingia //tinnitus

„ ,. Likoma apicalis

,, ,, Polyptychus rosea

„ „ „ subjectus

„ ,, Kliiiilopriisimi j/nrnlis

„ ., Polyptychus trisecta .

„ ,, ' '////« decolor

„ ., Poli/pti/i-lius rnnij/iir .

„ „ „ „ view from

„ „ Poli/ptychug consimilis

,, „ „ andosu .

„ „ „ carter/ .

„ „ ,, coryndoni

„ „ „ oirescens

„ ., ,. orthographus .

„ „ „ nigriplaga

„ „ ,, i/rni/i. Natal .

„ „ „ paupercula

,, „ „ hollandi .

„ „ Geridia mira

„ „ Poliodes roseicornis .

„ ,, I'arum colligata

„ „ „ porphyria

„ ,, Langia zenzeroides, X. India

„ „ Agnosia orneus .

/is

nea

he

ide

I1-

206

p-

•.'lis

r-

203

i1-

203

p-

203

p-
p-

204
199

1 1 |i |

i'-
I1-
p-

in.)
197

I'-

200

p-

196

p-

205

I1-

198

i1-
p-

181
175

I1-
p-

176

ITT

i1-

179

!'•

187

P-

205

P-

I1-

224

!>■

288

• >•; |

1'-
I1-

265

P-

265

!»•

256

P-

253

P-

293

P-

■J 4 3

1'

298

I1

251

1'

'.'51

1'

'.'.'in

I1

'.'4'.i

I'

•J 4 4

*) "\ 1

I1
I1

■.'43

1'

•J 4 4

P

J.V.i

P

242

1'

261 i

I'

2131

I1

287

1'

285

1'

. 296

1'

. 297

I'

. 211 1

1'

. 295

NoVITATES ZOOLO&ICK. VoL.IX. 1902. SUPPLEMENT .
3. ftk15 _16.

PL. XXX.

19.

20. 21.

PLATE XXXI.

Fi

•g

1.

ETarpe

of Protambulyx euryalus

>>

9

)>

»

„ eurycles

>)

3.

n

n

„ sulphured .

J)

4.

>;

>>

„ strigilis

)?

5.

>!

?>

A mplypterus gannascus .

H

6.

n

»

Orecta lycidas eoa .

»

• .

1)

»

Trogolegnum pseudambulyx

))

8.

J)

»

Batocnema coquereli

Ji

1).

J>

»j

Akbesia davidi.

)>

10.

>)

'i

Oxyambtilyx subocellata

>J

II.

>)

)J

„ semifervens

J)

12.

))

H

„ dohertyi

?1

13.

))

1)

and clasper of Oxyambulyx ea

J)

14.

11

11

Oxyambulyi ochracea

JJ

15.

))

))

„ schaiiffelbergm .

)>

16.

n

))

„ sericeipennis

)J

17.

5)

J)

„ japonica .

)»

18.

!)

11

„ placida

J)

lit.

11

11

„ maculifera

5)

20.

>>

11

„ lahora

)J

21.

)>

11

„ wildei

))

•22.

>>

11

Pseudoclania grandidieri

)J

24.

1)

»

Metamimas australasiae

))

24.

))

))

Coequom triangularis .

p. 176

p. 175
p. 177

p. I7'.i

p. 181

p. 1X7

p. 1ST

p. I '.in

p. 192

p. 2IH)

p. 207
p. 2i 's

p. 2n;>

p. 199

|i. I mi

p. 1 95

p. 205

p. I '.Hi

p. 11)7
p. ins
p. 2ii4

p. 22:;

p. 211
p. 212

Novitates Zoological Vol.IX.1902.Suppli

Pl.XXXI.

12.

J

15.

3.

5.

pv 6.

pm

13.

10.

-~.

pv Vt.

f>m

n.

16.

<"'' 18.

PLATE XXXII.

Harpe of Oxyambutyx liturata ....
substviailis QUripennis
:>. .. ., ,. ,. subatrigilis

4. .. .. ,. ,, pryeri

eteoeles ,
Clasper and harpe of Rhadinopasa hornimani
„ ., ' 'laws titmi

8. Harpe of Clanis undulosa .....

9. .. .. .. euroa .....

10. phalaris .....

11. „ „ ,, bilineata .....
Clasper and harpe of Pseudoclam's postica occidentals

, » .. postica

14. liar) f Pkyllospkingia dissimilis

15. Glasper and harpe of Li/toma apicalis

in. „ ,, ., ,. Daphnusa ocellaris .

17. ., .. ., ,. Leptoclanis pulchra .

18. ,. .. ., ,, Leucophlebia a/ra

]'■>. „ , Poliodes roseicornis .

20. ., , ( 'eridia mira

p. 200

p. 202

p. 202

p. 208

p. 208

p. 210

p. 218

p. '.'14

p. 218

.. 91 1

p. ill

p. 213

p. ..,
p. 221

p. 338

p. 265

p. 284

p. 228

p. 232

p. 285

p. 287

NOVITATES ZOOLOGICJS. VoL.IX.1902. SUPPLEMENT.

PL.XXXE

c

pp-

/'///

^

od

■

^

■

—

, p,u,

1

PLATE XXXIII

Fig. I. Clasper with harpe of Platysphim constrigilis

2. ,, „ ,, ,, ,. piabilis .

:i. ,, ,. ,, .. Deqinaptera imrabilis

I. .. .. .. .. » nl i farm

5. „ ,, ,. .. Smerinthulus perversa

6. ,. ,. .. .. ,. trirtinrii

' . ,. .. .. .. ' '//"' decolor

8. „ .. .. ., ' 'Iwnidopsis exusta .

9. ,. „ ignosia orneus

10. „ .. Mimas tiliae

11. Harpe of Varum, porphyria .

12. < Slasper with harpe of Varum eolligata

13. ,. .. .. .. Lopkostethus demolini

14. .. ., ,. .. Langia zenzeroides, Sikhi
In. Harpe of Langia zenzeroides, Assam .
In. ( 'lasjier with liarpo of Lycosphingia hamatus

17. ,. Polyptychus fulgurans

18. ., 'W*

19. ., ,, orthographin

'^o. .. ,, ,, „ ,, andosa

21. Harpe of Polyptychus coryndoni .

'.'■.'. Clasper with harpe of Polyptychus consimilis

23. .. .. .. ,. „ rniii/iiir .

24. Harpe of Polyptychus paupercitla

25. ,, ,, ,. hollandi .

p. 224
p. 227

p. 303
p. 303
1 1. 300
p. 300
p. 298
p. 294
p. 295
p. 304
p. 297
1 1. 296
p. 290
1 1. 292
p. 292
p. 265
p. 254
p. 243
1 1. 244
p. 'J4'.i
1 1. 25]
].. -Till
p. 25 1

p. 260

p. -,'iil

Novitates ZooLotric/e. Vol.IX.1902. Supplement.

PL.XXXffl.

PLATE XXXIV.

10.
II.
12.
13.
I I.
15.
16.

19.

20.

21.

'.'2.

23.

24.

25.

26.

-~

28.

29.

30.

31.

Clasper with barpe of Polyptychus rosea

„ .. ,, „ subjectus

„ „ „ ., „ contraria

») » n rtirt, // .

„ „ „ „ nigriplaga .

,, dentatm

Harpes of Polyptychic trilineatus philippineiisis
End of clamper of Polyptychus trilineatus lutca/its
., ,. .. .. ., ,, philippi/ie/ts

Harpes ol Polyptychus trilineatus luteatus .
i llaspei wit li barpe of Polyptychic grayi grayi .
„ ., „ ., Phylloxiphia obertkueri

„ ,, Marumba sperchius .
I llaspers, harpes, and penis, dorsal view, of Marumba
i llasper with barpe of Marumba amboinicus
„ „ „ „ „ timora

„ „ „ „ „ t'ndlCUS

„ „ „ „ „ cristata

„ .. ,, .. ' 'allambulyx rubricosa

•• tatarinovi ■

„ poecilus

„ ,. „ Anambulyx eltcesi
„ ., ,, ,. i 'allambulyx junonia
,, .. Amorpha populi
Harpe of Sphinx ocellata .....
Clasper with harpe "t Sphinx kindermanni.

,, „ „ ., cerisyi opkthalmica
„ „ „ „ „ jamaicensis .
„ „ „ ,, i alasymbolus excaecata

astylus
„ „ „ „ Pachysphinx modesta imperatt

256
253
257
244

'.'.V.I

240
239

239

23T

'J I'.'
:_'i;:;
280
282

:.'::

278
283
272

:;i is

310
310
312
310
:;:;:;
317
315
324
325
329
331
342

NOVITATES ZoOLOGIC/5. VOL IX. 1902. SuPPLEM E NT.

Pl. XXXIV

1

J

13.

y

5

pin

6.

|j-

8.

9

,.',

PLATE XXXV

1. Harpe of Achevontia atropos

'-'. „ „ ,, lachesis

3. „ „ „ styx .

4. „ ,, Herse convolmli .

5. „ „ „ cingulata .
(5. ,, „ ., luetifera

7. „ „ ,, (/of/art l

8. ., ,. Megacorma obliqua
0. „ „ f 'oelonia solani .

10. ,, „ „ fulxhiotata

11. .. „ Panogena lingent
J~. .. ,. Meganoton nyctiphanes

13. „ )( .Vi nthopan morgam

14. „ „ Meganoton analis

15. ,, ,, ,, rufescens

16. „ ,, Oligographa juniperi .

IT. Ulasper and harpe of Thamnoecha unifoitnii

18. Harpe of Poliana natalensis

l!». Ulasper and harpe of Praedora marshalli

2U. Harpe of Psilogramma menephron

21. .. ,. Hoplistopus penricei .

22. ,. ,. Hopliocnema melanoleuca

23. „ „ Pseudodolbiita aegualis

24. „ „ „ /o

25. Clasper and harpe of Pemba distanti .

26. Harpe lit' At mis plebeja

27. „ ,, Dolbogene hartwegi

28. „ „ Nannoparce poeyi haterius .

■J I
1 1
In

IS
26
25

34

36

48
153

4n
51

4 'J
.'m

158
I <>)
101
46
115
103

Novitates Zoologiosl Vol. IX. 1902. Supple m ent

pl.x;

22.

^

24.

i

K

26.

18.

20.

PLATE XXXVI.

Fig. 1 . Harpe of Protoparce stuarti
2. .. ,. .. pellenia

:;.

JJ

•■

»

scutata

4.

ftexta se.rt't, X. Americi

• >.

»

j)

,, papkus, Paraguay

6.

»

•'

„

,, ,, Mexico

-

"

*•

»

ilff/it'tti

8.
u.

M

»

( klaenog

dilucida

annua ja$inhh'tt inm

10.

,,

,,

Protoparce tucumana .

11.

"

.

,,

triwmcula .

12.

,,

,,

..

sesquiplex .

13.

,,

,,

}t

muscoso.

14.

»

H

?)

coraWttft

15.
16.

n

t

Hyloiciis

quiwqyemaculatu
separatum

•i

17.

*■

,.

i-ri'liittoi<h-s

18.

..

,,

,,

lugens .

19.

,.

dorsal view

of Hyloicu$ lugena

20.

«. »

„ gemini

i#

p-

88

p-

79

p-

80

I1-

69

p-

69

p-

69

p-

TO
- 'i

p-
p-

95

p-

81

p-

86

p-

90

p-

Hi

p-

ill

p-

71

p-

125

p-

124

p-

122

p-

122

!'■

123

Novitatf ■ Vol.IX 1902.SUPPLI

PlXXXVI.

/L

17.

19.

V II

1.

IliU ■;

i/oun

.

,.

.

v.

■fit inn,

9.

ppe, innoT snrfa

i oci/tivs

[().

Hal lirrl ;,'l»itl,

11.

.. Amphimoea walk

12.

.. Protoparne lefehurei

13.

,, .. ai-hiix .

14.

,, ,, ,, filbiplagu

15.

rtistica

1.

..

•li/entiut

99

98

5"

.".4

>]

ies Zoologic/e. Vol. IX. 1902. Supplement

Pl. XXXVII.

r

< •:

P-F

..

5.

■0\

y

tx

13.

"V.»V

VIII.

I.

.

V-

121

.

1'-

II '.'

••

• !

P-

120

.

!'•

I2T

.

!'•

128

.

P-

1 32

.

!'•

1 II

r and

- .

rloL

I1'
!'•

130

Rarpe

of II'

tint* ....

1'-

132

II.

..

• •

I1-

1 IB

12.

>»

rio

I1-

u:

13.

..

caliginetu caliginew

m

1'-

14*

14.

ms .

!'•

14'.'

"

ii

oberthueri ....

P«

14'.'

16.

.,

,. Neogene

.

• P

IT.

'eratomia amyntor ....

• P

loa

18.

.. //■

dru.iiiferaru.ai

P

19.

»

)> »

liyuttri .....

P

ATES ZOOLOGIC/f. VOL.K. 1902. SUPPLEMENT

PLATE XXXIX.

Fig. J.

in.
II.

12.

j;;.

14.
1.3.
1(3.
IT.

In.
I'.'.
20.

'.'I.

Harpe of Protoparcts kannibal

„ .. ., Occulta

t llasper and harpe of Protoparce Iwetius uubila
Harpe of Protoparce Iticetiu* lucetius
„ „ dalica

„ „ „ scutata

„ „ diffissa diffissa

Ulasper ami harpe of Dictyosoma elm
Harpe of Hyloicus gorditia .
„ „ „ luscitiom
„ „ ,, kalmioe .
,, Lapara coniferarum
„ ., bombycoides
,, ., Tetrackroa edwardsi .

Ul

onsiniilh

isper and barpe of Kentochrysalis <
„ .. Dolbina exacta
„ .. „ .. Kentochrysali» sit
„ „ ., ., Sphingulus mus
„ .. Dolbinopsis griseo
Harpe nf Dolbina imxacta .
Ulasper ami barpe of Kentochryaalu strecfa rt

p-

.4

75

1'-

88

!'•

Ml

I1-

1 ' t

112

I1-

136

!'•

187

I1

135

I1

1.311

I1

152

1'

1.3;

1'

164

I1

nil

1 1 : "

P
1'

1 1 i.i

165

NOVITATES ZOOLOGIC/SL VOL. IX.1902. SuPPLl

c

>■

15

10.

11.

18.

20

PLATE XI,

1. Harpe of Geratomia catulpat ....

2, .. ,. ,, iimliilitsii ....
:!. ,. .. Isogramma hageni ....
4. Clasper and harpe of Isoparce cupressi
,"i, ,, .. .. ., Hyloicus canadensis .
(i. Harpe of AcanthospMnx guessfeldti
T. Clasper and harpe of Protoparce leucospila
s. ,, ,, „ „ Platysphinx stigmatica
;i. ., ,, .. ., R/wdopraxina ^oralis

In. Tenth Begment, lateral view, of Protoparce leucospila A

|]. .. ,, ventral ,, ., Plato/sphinx stigmatica <?

12. ,, ,, .. - •■ Leucomonia bethia S

13. Penis-sheath of Nannoparce poeyi poeyi
1 \, „ .. I'latyspkinx stigmatica
15. Vaginal plate .. Pachyliafcus ....
I*;. ,. ., ,, ,, syces ....

17. .. .. ,, .. resumeus

18. ., .. .. llemeroplnves ealliomenae .
I '.i. .. „ .. .. ijlMU* ■

p. 108

p. In?

1 1. 111.")
p. no

p. 134
p. 2S8

293

p-

II

1'

III

1'

■„"-'."p

1'

:i7:i

I1

374

I'

376

I'

389

!'

391

Novitates Zoological Vol. IX. 1902. Supplement

Pl.XL.

3.

\lb7

i<*.

n.

15.

PLATE XLI.

Fig.

Vaginal plate of Eu.pi/rrkoglossum sagra

'•'}.

I!

,, Sesia ceculus

tantalus .

4.

.,

..

., Perigonia pallida

5.
6.

i)

»

,, „ stulta

.. lieirwroplan.es paree .

".

jj

.. Deidamia interiptum

9,

jj

., Acosmeryx castanea ■
„ „ socrates ■

10.

>>

•*

,, ., anceus

II.

,,

■•

,. Darapsa pkolus

12.
13.

Eigbl

i tergite

,. .. „ ¥ .
.. Berutana kotschyi syria

:a ,

1 1.

Yagin

il plate

,, Deilephila nerii

15.

ji

>>

., 1 lijijioiion eson .

16.

jj

>j

„ „ velox

17.

»

■■

,. Theretra lycetus

18.

., Cizara ardeniae

10.

Tenth

segment, lateral view, of Pseudos}

ihiiij: tetrio 6

20.

"

a

dorsal „ „ „

jj

21.

•*

n

ventral „ „ „

'•

• i.i

'j

jj

dorsal .. ., Pachylia

syces o

23.

"

»j

oliliimek from ventral side, of A'ycei >/'

24.

•■

*■

lateral view, of Nycerya.

nictitans 3 .

25.

• •

■•

.. ,, .. ..

riscus .

26.

jj

>!

JJ » JJ )J

magna .

27.

••

JJ

JJ JJ JJ }J

cqffeae

atitans 6

130
133
434
425
426

i. 390
604
531
532
528
525
525

i. 520
507

.. 754
749

.. 779
548

353

,. 353
374

tin
419

J -J -J
418
41T

Noyitates Zoological Vol.IX.1902.Suppli

Pl.XLI.

5.

12.

13.

I'LATK XLII.

Fig. 1.

.. 3.

.. I.

5.

.. 6.

.. 8.
li.

.. 1".

14.
1."..
Ifi.
17.
18.
19.
20.
21.
22.
23.
-.'4.
25.

Tenth segment, dorsal view, of Pach/lia ficus

,, .. .. Ori/ba hud, in ' .

ventral ..
lateral
ventral ..
lateral ..
dorsal
lateral
dorsal
lateral ,.

., ae/iemem'e/es •'

,, I'lll Ill/lill till Ifl'lll ,!

rrsiiuiriix 3
.. .. ..

,. Si'siu tantalus
,, Nyceryx stuarti 3

„ ,, „ Perigonia grisea 3

„ ,, i. j) u „ jamaicensis 3

A process of tenth tergite, dorsal view, of Perigoniajamaicensis <J

•, ,i ,) )) ., ,i >] ,, I'lS'-u 3
Tenth segment, dorsal view, of Tlemeroplanes calliomenni' 3
ventral ,,

lateral

dorsal
lateral
dorsal

ventral ..

/"irer 3

inuus 3

,, nomim

lateral ., ,, .. .,

dorsal ,. ,, heucorhamphn ortiatus 3

p. 373

p. :;T!i
p. :;?.(
1 1. 376
p. 376
p. 376
p. :!?('>
p. i:il
p. 4:!4
p. 422
p. 422
] i. 4'.'4
p. 429
1 1. 429
p. 426
p. 389
1 1. 389
p. 389
1 1. 390
p. 390
p. 391
p. 391
p. 388
p. 388
p. 388

Novitates Zoologick. Vol. IX. 1902. Supplement.

v\

Xr

PLATE X 1,1 1 1.

Fig.

I'eiith segment, dorsal view, of

2

**

..

,.

..

jj

3.

JJ

jj

lateral

jj

jj

4.

JJ

jj

dorsal

j»

jj

5.

■l

„

lateral

.,

,,

6.

,,

,,

dorsal

,,

jj

i .

««

sternite,

ventral

,,

*«

8.

JJ

segment,

dorsal

jj

jj

9.

,,

,,

.,

,,

10.

Jl

.,

voi it nil

,,

•■

1 1.

**

j.

dorsal

jj

j«

12.

*■

sternite,

ventral

jj

"

13.

>>

tergitc,

dorsal

jj

j>

14.

„

sternite,

ventral

,,

jj

15.

segment

dorsal

'i

jj

16.

J)

jj

lateral

j,

M

IT.

JJ

«j

„

))

JJ

18.

JJ

..

..

JJ

JJ

19.

•*

jj

dorsal

,,

JJ

2f>.

,,

ventral

.,

JJ

21.

••

,,

dorsal

,

JJ

'J'.'.

"

jj

ventral

,,

»

23.

,,

sternite,

jj

»

J*

.'4.

,,

segment,

*•

,,

JJ

25.

H

sternite,

,.

,,

JJ

20.

.,

segment

I]

JJ

27.

,.

,,

dorsal

28.

,.

,,

..

29.

JJ

jj

,,

,,

,,

30.

:;|

••

jj

lateral

•■

JJ

32.

'j

j*
jj

ventral

■;

:;::.

••

jj

jj

jj

jj

34.

j«

jj

lateral

Stolidoptera tachatara 3 .
Hemeroplani a g> isesa n& 3

jj jj

Aleuron chloroptera 3

i 'epkonodet kingi 3 ■

jj jj

piem 3 .

leucogaster 3
jj j,

/1 1)1 US ,11 II Us 3

jj

,, Jllllils IlilstrOsillllllllnIS 3

„ liiflns i-iri'smis 3

jj jj jj

,, ,, lii/liis 3 .

ni Dili milium! 3

Haemorrhngia renata 3

.. .,

„ Juci/ormis

•» ..

„ radians 3 .

s/ui/ili/n/rr> 3
th/sbe 3 .

sil UlitliTsi (J
SiiIiis/ji's /ill/il/iril 3 .

infernalis 3

I null -thiii tlOCt 'hi /in nils 3 .

i/rii/ri (J
.. .....

spuria 3

i. 392

p. 389

i. 389

i. 396

.. 396

p. 163

163

p. 169

P. 169

i. 169

i. 465

p. 165

1 1. 165

465

467

467

p. 468

1 1. 168

p. 442

44'.'

p. 454

i. 154

.. 152

i. 157

'■ l4'-'
p. 458
47:i
i. 472
p. 414
p. 414
p. 114
i. 414
113
113

Ncvitates ZoOLOCicyc Vol. IX. 1902. Supplement.

Pl.XLIII.

28 .

29. 30.

31. 32.

33.

3*.

PLATE XI, IV.

I".
II.
12.

18.

Tenth segment, lateral v iew
tergite, dorsal

„ segment, ,. „

lateral „

„ „ ,,

„ ventral
„ ,. lateral

.. tergite

segment, ventral ..
Apex of tenth tergite, lateral

caliginosa 6
Ajiex of tenth tergite ai

subhamata &
Tenth segment, dorsal

lateral

of I 'lot us labruscae &

,, ., obliguus &

., ., triangtdum 6 .

„ ,, cissi S ■

,, „ satellitia rf

., Tinostoma smaragditis 6

.. Enyo i" pise J

.. Himantoides undata

.. Sjj/tecodina ahbotti $ .

., Epistor lugubris &

i, •■ >,

„ .. gorgon 6
., Packygonia hopfferi 6
view, of Packygonia caliginosa 6
„ subhamata d

'nite.ventro-anal view, of Packygoni

idste

(I steruite, ventro-anal view, of Pack
view, "t Deileuhila nerii &

20.

JJ

sternite.

ventral

,, ...

21.

JJ

segment

lateral

•*

( hromh erotus 6

22,

JJ

jj

,,

j'

JJ

/■'>//■>/{< /■'/./ bkaya S .

23.

JJ

sternite,

ventral

JJ

,,

Acosincvya sericea 3 .

24.

JJ

jj

"

JJ

)J

omiistsa 3 -

25.

JJ

tergite,

dorsal

,,

JJ

l'a n<nT<! malayana 3

26.

JJ

steruite,

ventral

JJ

JJ

jj »

27.

V

tergite,

dorsal

JJ

JJ

dokertyi S .

28.

JJ

steruite,

ventral

,,

1 *

j,

29.

:j

segment,

1 at end

,,

Xepkele accentijera <S

30.

JJ

steruite,

ventral

,

}J

jj jj

31.

»

segment

lateral

,,

'J

Antiaephele acklora <$

32.

»

steruite,

ventral

JJ

JJ

jj jj

33.

jj

j>

»j

JJ

))

„ anomala 6

34.

jj

segment,

lateral

JJ

JJ

,, lunulata 6

35.

JJ

sternite,

ventral

JJ

JJ

jj jj

36.

JJ

segment,

jj

JJ

JJ

ilypaedalia butleri <-J

;;;.

JJ

j>

jj

JJ

JJ

Oaontosida pusillus 6

38.

JJ

sternite.

lateral

JJ

JJ

„ magrtificum 6

39.

JJ

jj

dorsal

JJ

JJ

jj jj

40.

JJ

tergite,

jj

JJ

JJ

Tern nor a savdanus 6

41.

JJ

segment,

ventral

J1

JJ

„ atrqfasciata 6

42.

JJ

JJ

jj

JJ

JJ

plagiata 3 .

43.

JJ

JJ

jj

JJ

JJ

jj iapygoides <$

44.

J)

JJ

jj

JJ

JJ

stevensi 6 .

4.i.

JJ

JJ

jj

JJ

JJ

„ marginata S

46.

JJ

JJ

»j

JJ

JJ

„ elegans 3 .

47.

JJ

JJ

jj

JJ

JJ

„ natnagua 6

48.

JJ

JJ

ji

JJ

JJ

„ funebri& 6 .

49.

JJ

steruite.

venl nil

'J

"

,, aureata S .

50.

J'

segment.

..

JJ

JJ

„ livida S

51.

M

jj

lateral

..

JJ

it jj

52.

JJ

jj

ventral

JJ

JJ

„ era/tgc 6

53.

JJ

jj

jj

J'

JJ

„ scitula 6

54.

JJ

sternite,

jj

JJ

JJ

„ pylades 6 .

55.

JJ

j'

»»

J]

JJ

,, pylas 6

56.

JJ

jj

jj

JJ

JJ

„ leptis 6

■/DID

NOVITATES ZOOLOGIC/L VOL.IX.1902. SUPPLEMENT.

PL.XLiV.

1.

2. 3. 4. 5.

16. 17.

13.

/ \

22.

23. 24.

34.

35.

31. -,v

28.

A

26.

18.

25.

27.

19.

20.

38.

3G. 37.

32.

tl- 42.

33.

t3. If.

45.

46.

54. 55.

49.

56. 48.

50.

52. 53.

PLATE XLV.

Fig I Tenth segment, ventral view, of Temnora spiritus 6 .
,, ., lateral ., „ ,. ,,

,. ;i- ,, .. „ ,, )> ., palpalisi .

4. ,, ., .. .. .. Pi'oserpinwn clarkiai' o

5. End of tenth tergite, dorsal view of Leucostrophus hirundo 6

(j, .. ,. ,, „ Waeroglos&um glancoptera 6

7. .. ,. .. lateral .. .. .. pachycerws 6

s. .. .. .. .. .. ,, ,. aesalon $

9. Tenth segment, dorsal view, of Xylophanen chiron S ■

latera

in.

13.
14.

15.
IG.
IT.
IK.
19.
~'it.
21.
22.
2Z.
21.
25.
26.
27.
28.
29.

sternite, venl ral ..

segment, dorsal ,. .. .. arotonis S

„ „ lateral .,

„ sternite, ventral ,. ., ,, „

End ol' icnili tergite, dorsal view, of Hippotion oeloa $
Tenth sternite, ventral view, of
End dl' tenth segment, dorsal view, of ,,

checlus 6

son $

Harpe of Pseudospkinx tetrio 6

( llasper ami harpe of Erinnyis ot

Harpe of Erinnyis alope 6

,, ,. .. obscura 6

notrm 6

yucatana 6
.. Isognatkus rimosa cJ
Left harpe of Pachylia darceta 6
Right harpe of ,, ,,

Harpe of Pachylia resumens d .
Harpe of Stolidoptera tacliasara 6

p. ■>; -
,.. 5?a

[i. oT'.l
p. 612
p. 671
1 1. (555
p, 630
p. 630
|i. 697
p. 697
p. 697
p. 699
p. 699
1 1. 699

p. ; 19

1 1. 749

1 1. 754

p. :;i4

p. 353

p. 36;

1 1. 363
p. 368

p. :iiis
p. 366
p. 357
p. 376

p. :(Tii
p. :(7ii
p. :;'.','

Novitates Zoologic/?. Vol. IX. 1902. Supplement.

12.

Pl.XLV.
5. 6.

10.

15.

16.

13.

A

1t.

18.

29.

PLATE XLVI.

Pig. 1. Olasper anil harpe of Pachylia syces iwsvlari
,. .. .. ,. ficvs .
Harpe of Oryba hadeni
< ilasper, onter side of Oryba achemenirfes
Harpe (if Evyo japix ....
„ „ pronot
,. ,, Madoryx pluto
„ „ ,, oiclus .
i Hasper and harpe of Aleuron chloroptera
Harpe of Aleurov iphis

,, ,, I li'mi'iii/iht iii's iioiiiiiis ,
Left clasper and harpe of Aleuron neqleetvm
Right .. „ ,. „ „ ' ..

Harpe of Leueorhampha ilijIHsu .

„ ,, HI IllltllS

,, triptolemiis .

,. ,. I li'iini'i'/ilii i/i'.s i/risrxrrii.s

/'UK .

(!.

7.

s.

II.
10.
II.

12.
13.

14.

:i7.*i
873
379
:i7'.i
399
400
384
383
:','.n;
398
388
398
398
38 1
382
381
389

Novitates ZooLocic/t Vol. IX. 1902. Supplement.

Pl.XLVI.

;"-.- -

6.

7

9.

10.

12.

It.

16.

15.

17.

PLATE X1.VI1.

Fi<r. 1. Clasper and harpe of Sesia tantalus
„ 'i. Harpe of Nyceryx tacita

„ „ „ stuarti .

„ ,, Perigonia grisea .
„ „ „ pallida

,, ., ., jamaicensis

< 'lasper and harpe of Hemeroplanes callfom
Harpe of Hemeroplanes inn, in
Clasper and harpe of Pachygonia hopjf,
Harpe of Pachygonia ribbei
,, Sphecodina abbotti
„ ., Carttethia noctuiformi.
„ „ „ grotei .
„ spuria .
Clasper and harpe of Himantoides undatu
< llaaper of Epistor cavifer .

, lugubrix

., „ gorgon .

„ ocypch' .

Harpe of Tinostoma smaragditis

., ,, PhohlS a iii-Iti' mollis

trin iiqiiliim

9.

in.
11.
1'.'.
13.
14.
1."..
1G.
17.
18.
19.
20.
21.
22,

p. 434

p. 418
p. 422
p. I'.' I
p. 425
p. 129
p. 389
p. :;'.'!
I>. 410
].. 411
p. 602
p. 414
p. 414
p. 4L!
p. 412
p. 4i>7
p. 403
p. in.",
p. 405
p. 498
p. 47*
p. 47lJ

NOVITATES ZoOLCGlC/i VoUX.1902. SUPPLEMENT.

Pl.XLVII.

3.

t

PLATE XI.V111.

Fig. I. Hurpe of Pholus citis ,

., .'. .. .. .. satellitia .

„ :;. „ „ ,, iceuburg, ri

„ 4. , ,, „ „ labruscae .

,■ •'■ ■■ jj ;) obliquus .

ii. ., .. „ fasciatus .

„ ~ <•"'«*

„ „ .. . dorsal view

,. '■'. ,. ., ,, adai/usi

., Elibia dolichua

,, ,, Ampelophaqa litugera .

., ,, Ampeloeca myron

., Uarapsa pholus .

,, ,. Ampeloeca versicolor ■

„ Antpelophaga rubigitiosa

„ ., Ueilep/iila nerii .
„ „ „ hypotkous kypotliom

„ „ „ dohertyi

„ layardi
„ „ „ jjlacida

,, ,, „ protrudeus .

,, Anceryx miskini .
„ „ ,, naga
., „ „ nm/sMi .

„ „ ,, tiiirfii.s iiitrni.s

„ „ „ sericeus .
„ „ „ castanea

„ ,, ( liroiius erotus

I1
p

191

p

183

i1

toe

I1

|m;

p

IH4

I1

-i>;

1'

i>;

1»

52]

5 1 ;i

1'

1'

P

• > 'J ! I
525

p

522

; 1 -

I1
1'

• II <

50 «

p

510

I1

507

1'

5] 1

I1

51 1

p-

513

p-

532

!'•

.V_".i

['•

53U

P-

52'J

I1-

53U

P-

53 1

P-

503

NOVITATES ZOOLOGICAL Voi.. IX. 1902. SUPPLEMENT.

Pl.XLVIII.

9.

10.

,,,.

12.

. -•"

16.

20.

n.

13

18.

1<t.

15.

23.

22.

26.

27.

28.

PLATE 1L.

].

1 [arpe

X i.i i i. ii.

of Panacra malayana

2

>>

„ ., iiiltoiiiri/nn

3.

>>

„ „ dokertyi .

4.

>j

„ ,, sinuata .

.").

j?

„ „ metallica

IS.

)j

,, Dahira rubiginosa

1 .

n

„ Eurypteryx bhaga

8.

1?

„ „ molucca

9.

»

,, Giganteopalpus mirabilis

Hi.

>>

„ Deidamia inscription ■

11.

J)

„ Cizara sculpta

12.

))

., Retkera komarovi

13.

))

,, Angonyx testacea testacea

14.

H

„ „ ,, papuana .

15.

n

,, Enpinanga vigens

10.

J?

„ „ borneensis .

IT.

?J

,, Amphion nessus .

IS.

jj

,, Proserpinusjlavqfasciata ulal

mn.

19.

»

,, ,, clarkiae .

20.

»

„ „ proserpina

'.'1 .

!>

,, Maassenia heydeni

■

."J.

1 llaspei ami harpe of Spkingonaepiopsis

gorgon

23.

V

>> » J'

inum

24.

))

V )) >>

obscurus

25.

»

» >> »

pumilio

•jr..

Barpe

of Antinepkele acklora

27.

j)

„ ,, lunulata .

28.

( llasper and harpe of Odontosida pusillus

29.

Harpe

dt' Odontosida magnifieiim

an.

)i

„ Hypaedalia butleri

31.

»

,, Gurelca hyas

32.

>>

„ „ masuriensis

33.

w

„ Temnoripais lasti

34.

>>

,, Atemitom wt'sfermamii

a;,.

J)

,, Temnora livida

36.

))

,, Xcpholc arrc/itt/cra

;;:.

J>

., Spkingonaepiopsis kuldja* nsis

p. 537

I, 537
p. 538

I I. 539
1 1. 540
p. 515
p. 594
p. 5115
p. 596
p. Oi 14
p. 549
1 1. :i4T

p. .">44
p. 544
p. .">40
p. 546
p. 607
p. 613
p. 212
p. (ill
1 1. 550
1 1. 591
1 1. 592
p. 593
1 1. 592
p. 598
|i. 598
p. 586
1 1 587
]i. lino
p. 588
p. 589
585

010

,, ..lis

.Mill

591

1

F

Novitates Zoolocic/e Vol IX. 1902 Supplement.

Pl. IL.

5.

31 .

PLATE L.

fig. 1.

Harpe oi

It minora stevensi .

->
>1

)>

J)

„ plagiata

„ 3.

jj

5)

,, iapygoides

„ 4.

»»

JJ

„ atro/asciata .

„ 5.

jj

JJ

,, inornatum

» 6.

j?

JJ

„ sardanus

„ 7.

ji

JJ

„ zantus . . . .

„ 8.

?»

JJ

., crenulata

,. 9.

JJ

JJ

„ elegants .

„ 1".

JJ

JJ

„ pylas . . . .

., 11.

IS

JJ

» pyladea .

„ 12.

»

))

„ pseudopylas .

„ 13.

»

JJ

„ spiritus

.. 14.

w

J)

„ palpalis

„ 15.

JJ

JJ

„ leptis .

„ 16.

JJ

JJ

„ natalis . . . .

„ 17.

JJ

»)

„ scitula .

„ 18.

JJ

JJ

„ namaqua

., 19.

JJ

)J

„ fumosa . . . .

„ 20.

JJ

J)

„ murina .

„ 21.

JJ

'J

„ marginata

„ —

H

JJ

Leucostropkus commasiae

„ 23.

JJ

,,

„ hirundo .

„ 24.

JJ

JJ

Macroglossum bombylans

>, 25.

JJ

JJ

„ trockilus

„ 26.

JJ

JJ

„ pachycerus

„ 27.

J)

»

,, aesalon .

„ 28.

JJ

j>

,, splendens

„ 29.

JJ

JJ

„ mirawn .

„ 30.

1)

JJ

„ hemichroma

„ 31.

JJ

JJ

„ dokertyi .

„ 32.

JJ

J)

„ semifasciata .

„ 33.

JJ

J»

„ particolor

„ 34.

J)

J»

„ vacillans

„ 35.

JJ

J)

„ gyrans .

„ 36.

JJ

JJ

„ regulus .

„ 37,

JJ

J'

,, affictitia

„ 38.

JJ

J>

,, assimilis

„ 39.

'1

JJ

,, glaucoptera

„ 40.

Apex

if]

uirjie of Macroglossum glaucoptera

„ 41.

Harpe

of

Macroglossum corythus

m 42.

»)

JJ

„ faro

„ 43.

jj

JJ

„ prometkeus prometh

■Its

„ 44.

j»

JJ

„ so^os

„ l.».

JJ

JJ

„ prometkeus inusitati

I

„ Hi.

JJ

JJ

„ nubilum .

„ 47.

JJ

JJ

,, alcedo .

., 18.

JJ

JJ

„ casta/teum

NOVITATES ZOOLOGIC/C Vol IX. 1902 SUPPLEMENT.

16.

19.

21.

28.

33

34.

35.

36

43.

45.

42.

47.

"

37.

44.

+6

18

PLATE LI.

Fig. I. Harpe of Macroglossum variegatum
„ „ „ aquila ,

„ „ ,, melas, Queensland .

,, „ ,, keliopkila

„ „ ,, melas, Key

„ „ „ 'fnthstorferi .

„ „ „ calescens

,, „ „ kirundo errans

„ „ „ mitchelli imperator

„ „ „ passalus

„ „ „ ungues ....

„ ,, „ sitiene ....

„ ,, ,, pyrrkosticta

Upper lobe of harpe of Macroglossum pyrrkosticta
„ „ „ „ „ ,, troglodytus

Harpe of Macroglossum insipida insipida .
Claspers, penis-funnel, and penis-sheath, dorsal

Haenwrrhagia thyshe .....
Claspers, penis-funnel, and penis-sheath, dorsal

Haemorrhagia gracilis .....
Claspers, penis-funnel, and penis-sheath, dorsal

Haemorrhagia fuciformis ....

Claspers, penis-funnel, and penis-sheath, dorsal

Haemorrhagia tityus .....

21. Claspers, penis-funnel, and penis-sheath, dorsal
Haemorrhagia diffinis .....

22. Claspers, penis-fonnel, and penis-sheath, dorsal view,
( 'ephonodes hylas kylas ....

23. Left clasper of ( 'ephonodes kylas mrescens .

24. „ „ ,, „ ,, cunninghami

25. Clasper, penis-funnel, and penis-sheath of Cephonodes kin

)

3.

>1

4.

))

5.

11

6.

11

7.

11

8.

11

9.

11

10.

11

11.

11

12.

11

13.

w

14.

11

15.

11

16.

))

17.

))

18.

11

19.

20.

p. 653

p. 65"

p. 646

]i. 645

p. 646

p. 639

p. 639

p. 649

p. 667

p. 664

p. 643

p. 644

.

p. 641

p. 641

p. 641

p. 642

view,

ol

p. 442

view,

ol

p. 445

view,

oi

p. 454

\ iew,

(1

p. 45u

view.

ol

. p. 446

view,

0

p. 468
p. Hi"
1». 168

■mi//

. p. 463

Jovitates Zoologice. Vol. IX .1902 Supplement

Pl.LI.

PLATE LI I.

Fig.

I.

( llaspi

vs. penis-funnel, and penis-sheatl

of ' V

phon

)des apus .

. p. 466

2.

11

., „ „ leucog

(/.s/</ p. 469

■A.

"

„ i, i» ii /'"'"■-•

p. 4(1!!

4.

"

,, „ „ .. Haemorrhaffiasau

ndersi \>. 442

5.

V

u J. .. ii I. ' ' "

ita . j>. 458

<i.

1 'laspc

r of Sataspes infernalis ......

. p. 472

1 .

Earpe

of Evchloron megaera

p. 74:5

s.

»

,, Celerio euphorbiae

. p. 715

9.

ji

.. Pergesa elpenor macromera .

. P. 737

Hi.

»

., Rhodafra opkeltes

p. 741

11.

'•

,, f 'echenena aegrota

p. Mill

1-.'.

V

„ ,, liclops helops

. p. sul

13.

Jl

„ „ „ papuana .

. p. 802

14.

»J

„ „ lineosa

p. 803

15.

11

„ „ minor .

. p. 802

Hi.

11

,, Rkagastis albomarginatus

. p. 798

17.

V

,, Hippotion irregularis .

. p. 701

18.

J?

,, Theretrajaponica

p. 778

111.

11

„ „ latreillei .

. p. 772

211.

J)

„ „ tryoni

p. 774

21.

11

„ „ nessus

. p. 7ii.".

22.

»

,, Hippotion rebel) .

. 11. 761

23.

11

„ Tkeretra orpkeus .

. p. 7s7

24.

u

ii ii jugurtha

. . p. 774

2.\

11

.. Hippotion Osiris .

p. 750

26.

11

„ ,, f?S0M

p. 7o4

27.

11

„ „ echeclus

. p. 77.4

28.

>1

v ii '';///'••<'

p. 757)

2D.

))

„ „ boerhuriiic

. p. 756

30.

11

,, Xylophanes resta .

. p. 7ii2

s Zoologio*. Vol. IX. 1902. Supplement .

PLATE LIII.

Fij;

1.

Harpe of Xylo}

kanes juanita

2.

, rkodocera .

3.

„ irrorata

4.

,, „

, ckiron

.">.

» )i

, crotonis

<;.

.> j>

, rhodina

i .

Penis-sheath of Pseudospkinx tetrio .

8.

n

Erinnyis yucatana

9.

n »

„ crameri

Hi.

ii n

Pachylia n sumens

11.

ji 'i

„ syces .

12.

1! 11

„ ficus

13.

1! 11

Oryba kadeni

14.

II 1»

„ tfckemenides

15.

•• 11

Madoryx pseudothyreu

Hi.

1! |J

„ bubastus

IT.

11 l»

ii ,i var.

18.

*' 11

,, oiclus .

19.

1> 11

[ditto .

20.

11 11

Leucorkampka omatvA

21.

11 !»

Aleuron ckloroptera .

22.

11 !»

Stolidoptera taclmsara

23.

11 1'

Aleuron neglectum

24.

11 11

„ i/j/tis

25.

11 11

Hemeroplanes parce .

211.

11 11

„ not/tin*.

27.

)! 11

Pachygonia ribbei

28.

11 11

kopfferi .

29.

v 11

„ subkamata

30.

11 11

„ caliginosa

31.

11 11

Sphecodina abbotti

32.

11 11

Epistor lugubris

33.

11 11

„ ocypete .

34.

11 11

< 'autethia noctuiformis

35.

11 11

„ grotei .

3(>.

11 1"

„ spuria

37.

11 11

Aleuron carinata

38.

11 11

En yo pronoe

39.

1J 11

ii japix.

4n.

11 11

Nyceryx cqffeae .

41.

11 11

„ stuarti ■

42.

11 11

„ riscm ■

43.

!! 11

Hitnantoides undata

44.

Penis-funnel „

Nyceryx ericea .

45.

11 11

„ I ill) pit IIS

in.

11 11

„ iiiii.i welli

47.

11 11

„ tacita .

18.

II 11

„ nictiians

p. 68"}
p. 685
p. 684
p. 69T
p. «99
p. 689
p. 353
p. 366
p. 368
p. 376
p. 374
p. 373
]i. 379
p. 379
p. 386
1 1. 385
]i. 385
p. 383
p. 384
1 1. 382
p. 396
p. 392
p. 398
p. 398
p. 390
p. 388
p. 411
p. 410
p. 409
p. 410
p. 602
p. 403
p. 405
p. 414
p. 414
p. 413
p. 395
p. 400
p. 399
p. 417
p. 422
p. 122
p. 412
p. 410
p. 421
p. 419
p. 4 In
p. 419

Novitates Zoological. Vol.IX. 1902 Supplement.

Pl LIU.

/ >

•11

Fi

PLATE LIV.

ig. 1. Penis-

shpath of Nyceryx Aypostieta . . . . . p. 416

2.

, „ „ magna ....

p. 4 In

» 3- >

, ,, „ maxwelli

p. 419

„ 4. ,

, )j ,, tacita ....

p. 418

„ 5. ,

, ,, ,. ericea ....

p. 416

,. 6. ,

, „ Perigonia grisea

p. 424

1) ' * »

, „ „ jamaicensis

I>. 429

)j 8. ,

, „ Sesia fadus ....

ji. 437

„ 0. ,

, „ „ titan .....

p. 436

>, 10. ,

, „ „ tantalus tantalus

p. 435

„ 11.

, ,, „ „ clavipes

p. 436

„ 12. ,

, „ „ „ sonata .

p. 435

„ 13. ,

, ,, Eupyrrkoglossum sagra

p. 43ii

„ 14. ,

, „ Sesia ceculus ....

p. 433

„ 15. ,

, „ Ampkion nessus ....

p. 607

„ !"• ,

, „ Proserpinm Jlavqfasciata ulalume

p. 613

» 17. ,

, „ De'idamia inscriptum .

p. 6ii4

„ Is- ,

, „ Darapsa pholus ....

p. 525

» 19- ,

, „ Ampeloeca myron

p. 523

„ 20. ,

, „ „ versicolor .

p. 522

„ 21.

, „ Elibia dolickus ....

. p. 521

22.

, ,, Ampelopkaga linigera.

1>. 519

„ 23. ,

, „ „ rubiginoxa

p. 517

» 24.

, „ Ckromis heliodes

p. 505

„ 25.

, „ „ erotus ....

p. 508

.. 26. ,

, „ Pholus fasciafi/s

p. 494

„ 27. ,

, „ „ satellitia

]>. 480

., 28. ,

, „ „ labruscae

p. 406

,, 29.

, ,, Tinostoma sn/aragrfifis

p. 498

„ 30. ,

, „ Dakira rubiginosa

p. 516

Novitates Zoologic7s.Vol.LX. 1902. Supplement.

Pl. LIV.

18 19

Fig.

3.

4.
5.
6.

8.

9.

10.

11.
1:.'.
13.
14.
15.
16.
17.
18.
10.
20.
21.
22.
23.'
','4.
25.
2(5.
27.
28.
2'. i.
30.
31.
32.
33.
34.
35.
36.

:;:.

38.
39.

4ii.
41.
42.
43.
44.
45.
4(1.
47.
48.
49.
5i i.

51.
52.

•">:;.
54.

PLATE LV.

Penis-Bheath of Panacra tiridates, righi side

., left „

i) » dokertyi, right „

» » h lefl „

» )! i> malayana, right ,,

" » •• » left „

" ■• „ automedon, Borneo

.. Angonyx testaeea testacea

.. Enpinanga vigens

» !i j) borneensis

>, ,. Retkera komarovi

.. ( V;«m ardeniae

!' sculpta .

•> .. Rhodosoma triopus

■ ■ Eurypteryx bhaga, dorsal view

" » >' ,, ventral „

v •■ ,! molucca .

• . Giganteopalpm mirabilis

v .. . ieosmeryx mn/n .

i< i, ,, sericeus

» >, ,) omissa

>' )> ., castanea .

» •• »«'•'■«. right side

» i> •• .. left ,,

» >. misiini, right „

» ■• i) „ left „

,, Deilephila hypothom hypothotu

ii ■' >i nerii .

)> j, „ protrudens

» j) j> placida

" it » minima emestina

" ;i >! „ minima .

„ dokertyi

» ,, Maassenia heydeni

v .. Nephele accenti/era .

„ Tem?wripais lasti

it ., Odontosida magnificum

>j ,. pusillus .

.. Gurelca hyas

?> t, „ masuriensis .

» u Sphing onaepiopsis oorgon

» oosctirus

>j ,, Hypaedalia butleri

n .. Antinephele acklora .

•i ., '/'i/z/i/m;, livida .

» .• ., fumosa

i) .. .. in a ri an

ii •■ ■• marginata marginata

ii .. .. stevensi

<> ,, .. atrqfaeciata .

it » plagiata

» ii ,, inornatum

ii palpalis

ii >! .. spiritus

,i clegu us

Novitates Zoologic/^.Vol IX. 1902 Supplement.

Pl.LV

52. 53 51-. 55_

PLATE LVI.

Fig. I.

„ A.

.. 3.

„ 4.

Penis-sheath of Temnora iapygoides
,, ,, sardanm

6.

t •

8.

9.
10.
1 I.
12.
13.
14.
15.
16.
IT.
18.
19.
20.
21.
22.
23!
24.
25.
26.
27.
28.
29.
30.
31.
32.
:;:;.
34.
35.
36.
37.
38.
39.
40.
41.
42.
43.
44.
4."..
40.
47.
48.
49.
50.
51.
52.
53.
r»4.

55.

56.

•"i7.
58.

„ crenulata

natalis
„ namaqua
„ marginata conwrana
„ funebris
aureata
„ scitula .
„ pylas .
„ teptis ■

„ pseudopylas lalimargo
„ zantus .
Atemnora westermanni
Macroglossum aesalon

,, pachycerus .

,, regulus

„ gyrans .

,. vacillans

,, affictitia

,, assimilis

„ glaucoptera .

„ prometkeus prometheus

saga

prometkeus inusitata
„ nubilum

„ hirundo errans

mitckelli imperatm
,, passalus

„ faro .

melas .
frukstorferi .
„ calescens

„ aquila .

,, variegatum .

,, pyrrkosticta .

„ troglodytus .

,, insipida insipida

„ alcedo .

„ micacea

„ bombylans

„ avicula

Leucostropkus hirundo
Macroglossum particolor
„ g^oia .

,, corytkus

,, semifasciata .

„ castaneum

,, dohertyi

„ hemichroma .

„ ungues .

„ sitiene .

„ splendens

„ trochilus

Pergesa elpenor macromera
( 'elerio eup/toi Hat
Euckloron megaera, right si<lr
left side

Novitates ZooLOGic/e.VoL. IX. 1902. Supplement.

50 51

5"f 55 56

PLATE I, VI

Fin'. 1. Penis-sheath of Xylophanes depuiseti .

., '.'. ., .. ■• adalia

3. „ „ i) pluto, right Bide

4. » i) )> >> '*■' >}

5. ,. .. •. <r/nn/s,

.. 6. .. „ .. juanita

,. 7. ., „ „ y^W//

8. „ .. ,, rliodocera .

9. .. „ ,, gu/ndlachi .
., 10. ,. „ n irrorata
„ 11. ., „ .. rufescens . . ■
.. 12. .. .. ., rhodium

,, 13. „ .. .• ceratoraioidea

„ 14. .. .. .. anubua

.. 15. ,. ., v <'/"'"

,, 16. „ ,g .. /'('.</« .

,. 1 T. ,. ,. .. tersa .

,, is. .. ,. ,. chiron, right side

„ 19. „ .. .. „ left ..

„ 20. ., .. ., isaon

„ 21. „ j, .. robinsoni .

„ 'VI. ,, ,, ., maeulator .

.. 23. .. „ .. libya .

., 24. ,, .. .. loelia

,, 25. ,. ,, Baaiothia medea, righi ^iilo .

.. 26 „ left .. .

.. 27. ., ,. .. laticornia .

., 28. .. .. i) sehenki

„ 29. .. „ ,. charts .

n 3u. .. ., Hippotion balsaminae .

,, 31. ., .. •• roseipinnis .

,, :i'.'. ,. ,. ,. aaclavorum .

„ M. .. .. .. serqfa .

„ :i-4. „ „ „ echeelm

„ 35. ., .. .. eson .

,. 36. .. .. .. oairis .

., 37. „ „ .. velox .

„ 38. „ .. „ rebeli .

,, 39. .. .. The.retra margarita, right siilc

.. 10, ., .. .. .. Lefl

., 41. .. .. .. japonica

.. 12. ,. .. ., cajus .

„ 4:i. ,, .. Ceckenena minor, right side.

u left

.. 45. .. .. .. lineosa, dorsal Bide

.. 46. ., .. .. .. right „

,, 47. .. ., ,) ,, lett „

.. 18. ., .. .. helops kelops, dorsal side

.. l'1- ., ,, ■■ ,. » "ght „

., 51. .. ,, ., ,, papuana, dorsal Bid<

.i-i. ,, ., ,, ,, ,, It'll „

NOVITATES ZOOLOGIC.ffi.VOL IX 1902 SUPPL1 Ml \i

I'i.IVII

37

\

It

l'l

16

/

21 2 2

%

I

23 24

-^

-

3(1 31

32

'

17 IS

%

Z6 2/

J i

33 34 35 36

'

3S 39 40 'tl

»2 43 44 45

* « I

'Hi 47

i8

49

50

.^l

52 53

PLATE LVIII.

Fig. I. Penis-sheath of Ceckenena aegrota, dorsal side
,, ., ,, ngnl

6. .. ,, ., ,, If'll „

I. ,. ,, Tkeretra tryoni, dorsal .,
„ „ righl

6. ., ,, ,, latreillei latreillei, dorsal ^it

7. ,, „ „ dot/to, righl side .

8. A tooth of the penis-sheath of Tkeretra clot/to
'■'. Penis-sheath of Tkeretra lycetus, righl side

|n- » » » ,, left „

11. „ „ ., iil,_; in ....

12. „ ., ., jugurtka

13. ,, ,. Hippotion irregularis.

14. .. ., Tkeretra nessus ....

15. .. ., Rkynckolaba acteus

16. .. .. Centroctena rutherfordi
I . . .. .. ., hull mix

1 8. ., ., Rkdgastis aurifera

19. .- ,, ,, mongoliana .
20 .. ., ,, aetata.
'-' I • ,, ., „ ocata ....

22. „ „ „ olivacea

23. ,, ., .. albomarginatus .

24. .. ., ,. Z«Kafa

25. ,. „ „ confusa

26. ,. ,. Tkeretra turneri

27. Tenth sternite of Hippotion boerkaviae

28. .. .. „ „ /7///W .

29. Friction-patch of clasper of Amplypterm gannascus

30. „ „ „ ,, I'rotu iiiliul'i.r strigilis

31. „ „ „ „ „ eurycles

32. „ „ „ „ „ euryalus
'■>'■'>■ ,, ,, „ „ Batocnema coquereli .
;>4. ., ,, ,, ,, Psilogramma menephron
35. Friction-scales, strongly enlarged, of Meganoton nyctiphanes
:iii. ,, patch of clasper of Pseudosphinx tetrio .
'■''"•■ ., ., ,, ,. ,, Nepkele accentifera .

38. A friction-scale of Nepkele accentifera

39. Ribbon of friction-scales on inner side of eighth tergite of Prot-
■ i mini I it. i strigilis ......

40. Tlic same of Polyptyckus trisecta

p. 800

1 1. 800
1 1. sun
p. TT4
p. 774

p. 768
p. 768
p. 770
j). 770
p. 777
p. 774
p. 761
p. 765
p. 780
p. ?.111
p. 791
p. 795
1 1. 793
p. 793
p. 794
p. 797
p. 708
p. 796
j i. 795
>5
756

:.").">

181
179
175

P

V
P.
P'
P
P-
p. 176

p. I'.HI

p. 42
p. 35
p. 353

p. o6n
p. 560

p. 179

p. 243

Novitates Zoologh .v. Vol K.1902. Supplement

I

!'i. i:\iii

'.) 10

/

i

13

14

c

8

16

• /

US

19

20

21

23

26

A

30

37

a

31

36

.'.'.i

HI

PLATE MX.

Fie.

1.

Eight li tergite of . lm/<

thospkiiuc guessfeldti $

1'

288

•J

.. Mii/ii

union iiyctipkaiH ■- 6

P-

35

3.

( 'la.s|ic

■ nf Dovania /««

■iUi . ' .

P-

4;

4.

Tenth

sternite of Dovania poecila

P-

i;

5.

( 'lasper nf Dolbina tarn

•rei ....

P-

161

(i.

Harpe

.. Protaleuron

rkodogaster

P-

393

-

,,

,. Leptoclanis

basalts

P-

•,'•,".1

N,

Penis-

sheath of Protaleuron rhodogaster

P-

31)3

;i.

,,

.. Doca/u

•i poecila .

P-

47

10.

Head,

frontal aspect . <>

' eckenenrt lineosa .

P-

803

1 1.

J»

hit oral

P-

803

12.

*J

ventral

Hhodoi/rasinajloralis

P-

293

13.

Palpus

, external aspect

, nf Tkeretra latreillei

P-

7 7 'J

U.

••

Hist segment, ;

,pex, from inner side, of Tkereti

,i latreillei

P-

7 7 'J

15.

»

.. ,.

n w ii ii » 'i

tryoni

['•

774

16.

)i

external aspect

. nf Tkeretra tryoni .

!'•

774

17.

'•

i, '"

.. Rhagastis acuta

P-

7!U

18.

,.

i>

velata

P-

793

l'.i.

**

internal ,,

nr ula.

P

794

20.

11

,i •'

reliiln

P

793

21.

»

.. ..

auri/'era

P

7'. IS

22.

II

external

iiUinni. aloomai </

i/iiiln

s

P

7 '.is

■,';;.

'1

,.

„ eeeretti

P-

799

;!4.

,

internal

.. Euckloron megaera

P

74S

25.

.,

external

.. Rhyncholaba acteus

P

789

26.

"

internal

.. < eckenena lineosa

P

sua

2".

II

i> ii

,, Tkeretra tryonx

P

774

NOVITATES ZoOLOGIC.fi- VOL IX 1902 SUPPLEMEN1

'i.LIX

26

PT.ATE l.X

Fig.

i

•>

,,

3

**

4

4.

.. 16.

.. 17.

.. 1 8.

,. 19.

,. 20.

.. 24.

.. 26.

., 28.
.. 29.

Palpns, inner side, of Hersi cingulata. ....

,, ., .. ,. Megacorma obliqua ....

external side, of Megacorma obliqua

End of antenna of Protambulya' xtrigilin ....

,. Qxyamhulyx svbstriqilin ....

,, \mplypternx gannascns ....

.. I III jili/ulsil nrrlhlris . ....

.. I'linnii colligata .....

,, .. //'//nirii.s Hqustri .....

., .. ,. Kpntorhrqsnlin sttrprltfri ....

.. f/iiiii/iu //iiii/iii fliriformi*

.. ( 'I'lrrin evphorbiae .....

\pqerin npiformi* .....

Middlo segments of antenna of 9 <>!' ^/j/iin.i orrllattt, lateral aspect

., S „ .. .. ventral

segment ,, .. .. & .. .. .. lateral

.. r? ., ,, ., frontal ,,

Segment of clnh of antenna of & of Tlaemorrhaqia fueiformi.
frontal aspect ........

Segment of stall; of antenna of i of Haemorrhagia fueiformi.
sagittal section ........

Segments of stalk of antenna of ? of Acherontia atropos

? „ ,, ■<></■'■

Middle segments of antenna of i of llhodoprasinajlornlis, lateral

view ..... • . . . .

Middle segments of antenna of S of Sphifigonappiop&is gorgon

dorsal aspect ........

Middle segment of antenna of / of Sphingonaepiopsis gorgon,

vent nil aspect ........

Middle segment of antenna of 6 of Spbitigonappiopxis gorgon

frontal aspect ........

Midille segments of antenna of S Polyptyclrus eoryndoni, latera

aspect .........

Middle segments of antenna of 6 of Ceria'ia mini, lateral aspect

„ .. .. 6 dorsal

,, ,, ,, .. ., A ,. Sp/tingonaepiop.<t'..i obseuriix,

lateral aspect .........

I1
p-

IT!)

-.'Hi

p-

IS]

p-

■>l

I1-

29fi

p-

1 m

p-

lr,::

]'•

154
7 IS

P-

p-

p-

Is

:;i:

p-
p.

317

317

p. 154

1'

4.">4

I1
I1

Is
21

1'

293

1'

59]

I1

591

1'

591

P

V

•.T)l

28"

II.

287

,,. 593

Novitates Z00LOGIC/E..V0L.IX VM'-i Supplement

Pl.LX

\

M

6

* ..

\

■

9

10

a/f.

sr/m t

9r

St fir.

I %

F^"

i't

•

'JO

>

HM\

1

!

25

26

J 7

■ I

1'LATK LXI

Fijr. |. One of 1 lto middle segment* of the J antennn of Polyptychv,

mutata, lateral view .......

2, (I,,,, of the middle segments of the S antenna of Polyptychus

mutata, basal view .......

:;. Middle segments of antenna of 3 of Cressonia juglandis, Intern

view ......••■•

\ .Middle segment of antennn of 6 of Cressonia juglandis, basa

view .... .....

5. Middle segments of antenna of & of Cressonia juglandis, doraa

view .......•••

6, Head, denuded, of Psilogramma mene.phron, dorsal view
7 _, ,, ., ,. ,. ventral view, labia

palpi removed

8, Month-parts of Psilogramma menephron, lateral view .

;i .. ifanroglossunt stellafarvm dorsal view

]n. ,. .. Marimba guercus, dorsal view

II, ,, ., sperehius, dorsal view .

p-

t

262
262

345

• P-

345

■ P-

345

P-

4-.'

P-

4-.'

• P

4-.'

1'

627

1'

282

■ 1'

-.'so

NoVITATES ZoOLOGICiE .Vol. IX. 1902. SUPPLEMENT

Pl.LXI.

4-.

PLATK LXll.

Fig. 1. Month-parts of Polyptyckus <it<n/>. dorsal aspect
„ ~. „ „ (Jelerio lineata, dorsal aspect

,, 3. ., ., Nep/tele J'unebris, lateral aspecl .

I. ,, ,, Dapknusa ocellaris, dorsal aspect

,, ■<. „ ,, I'liriint porphyria, dorsal aspect .

,, *>. Head, thorax, and first abdominal segments of Sesia
i loi >al aspect .......

,, ?. Mesothorax of Herse convolvuli, frontal aspect

„ 8. Pari of thorax and base of abdomen of the same, dorsal as

9. Spines of abdominal tergites of Pseudosphina tetrio .
,, 1". „ „ ,, ,, ,, Atemnora westermanni

„ II- „ .. „ ,, „ Macroylossam atellatarum

[minx.

pect

•Jll

28 I
•,".i7

4:iT
1 1
1 1

:*:.:;

Bid
p. 627

■ES Zoolooioe. Vol. IX. 1302. Supplement.

Pl.LXH.

/.,

\ / «■»

n.

PLATE LXIII.

Fig. 1. Meso-metathoras ami Ural abdominal segments of Herse con-

volouli, lateral aspecl p. 11

2. Same of Cepkonodes hylas, notom not drawn . . . • !'■ I'1"
;;. Sixth and seventh abdominal segments of Celerio lineata,

ventral aspect . . . . • • • p. 73J

I. Sixth and seventh abdominal segments of Macrogloxsum sttella-

tarum, ventral aspect p. 627

5. sixth and seventh abdominal segments of Cepkonodes kylas,

ventral aspect ■ p. 467

„ 6. Sixth and seventh abdominal segments of Sesia J'adus, ventral

aspect ... • • ]'■ 43"<

us!-, usi ■. sternites of second and third abdominal segments.
at1, at1, at3, tergites of first, second, and third abdominal

segments.
i m, epimernm.
, si, episternnm.
gl, gland between sternite and tergite of second abdominal

segment.
Iii/ih, hypomerum.
hyst, hyposternum.
ipt, insertion of wing.
msc, scntniu of mesothorax.
nisei, scutellum of mesothorax.
mtg, tegnla of mesothorax.
intsc, scutnm of metathorax.
mtscl, scutellum of metathorax.
jKi.m, paramernm.
past, parasternum.
prm, protomernm.
psc, praescutum of mesothorax.
smn, sntnre between sternal and meral parts.
si, sternum.
sti, stigma.
trh in, trochantinus.
troch, trochanter.

i Zoolooic a 1902. Supple

■■■> ■'

i

,,

PLATE LXIY.

Fig. I.

.. in

.. II

., 14

,. 15

,. 16

.. 1"

,, IS

.. 10

.. -J"

,. 21

First and sec I protarsal segments of Acherontia atropos, lateral

aspeei . . . . . . . . . . p. is

Firs! and second protarsal segments of Acherontia xtyx, lateral

aspecl . . . . . . . . . . p. J)

Foretibia and firsi protarsal segments of Hyloictu eremitoides,

lateral aspeei p. 124

Foretibia and lirsi protarsal segments of Jli/loicm separatum,

lateral aspect . . . . . . . . p. I :'■<

Firsi protarsal segmenl of Ceratomia unduloxa, lateral aspeei . p, 107
Fifth and claw segmenl of foretarsns of Con/tiun nntanta '.

lateral aspect ......... p. 57

First raesotarsal Begmcnl of Protoparcc ruatir/i , lateral aspect . p. 84
Spurs of niiilriliin. and base of first tarsal segmenl of Ne.phele.

tin-, ntijci a. lateral as| t ...... p, 560

Fifth and claw segmenl of foretarsns >'i' Cocyttus duponchel rf,

lateral aspect ......... p. 56

The same, ventral aspect ......... p. ."iii

., of I't titti/iiirn lirlttiifii . lateral aspect . . . p. 92

,, .. „ ventral ... . . p. 92

,, ., ruriilli mi, ........ p. !)|

,, ,, .. Hyloicus perelegans f. asellus, ventral aspect . p. 133

., ., „ lateral .. . p. 133

End of foretibia and base of first tarsal segment off 'ephonodes picus p. 469

hylas p. 467

Cremaster of pivj f Chi'omis erotus ...... p. 503

„ and preceding segments of pupa of Panacm mydon

elegantiilus .......... p. ."i4'.'

( 'remaster a in I preceding ae.gmentsofi>njiao{Affirrogloiisumtroe/iiluii p. 631

,, ., particolor p. 636

.. splendens p. 669

., ,. I I'liuimii nun iji until . p. .i"'.'

NOVITATES ZoOLOGICyE.VoL.lX.1902 .SUPPLEMENT.

Pl.LXIV.

'~s

-!?

f >X-%

,^>

-«*

VN \

■
;

u

,

8.

~s

14.

15.

19.

20.

/ I

21 .

2?

PLATE LXY

Fiu

1.

2.
3.
4.
5.
6.

8.

9,
10.
11.
12.
13.
14.
15.
16.
17.

Nenration of fore- and hindwing, diagrammatical
Smerinthulus (?) decoratus ?
Protoparce leucospila, type, c?
Stigma of fore wing of Nephele densoi .

>> >> J) » w » • •

„ ., „ „ „ perms

>i ji » >> 'i >>

„ „ „ „ funebris funebris

„ „ .. .. „ f. ovifera

„ „ ., accentifera .

!! » ;; » )) '""

„ „ „ ,, ,, comma f. comma

„ ' •• „ „ „ f- toe- cfcwo*
» v )i i) i) subvaria
Anal angle of forewing, above, of Polyptychus paupercula
., „ „ hollandi

conimacula

]i.mx
p. 302
p. 87
p. 561
p. 561
]». 559
p. 559
p, 558
p. 558
p. 560
p. 560
1 1. 555
p. 556
p. 556
1 1. 554
p. 260
ii. 261

Novitates Zoological Vol.IX.1902. Supplement.

Pl.LXV.

'

17.

l>

16.

15.

10.

7

K.

13 12

PLATE LXVI.

Fig. 1. PAolus obliguus i, type, Colombia

„ trianffulum 6, type, Vera Cruz
Protambulyx carteri 6, type, Nassau .
Panacra dohertyi ¥,Nias .
( 'lanis bicolor ¥ , type, Sierra Leone ?
Enpinanga vigens t?, Kina Balu
.Minion ipkis S, Peru
Panacra aittomedon ?, Borneo . ' .
Leptoclanis pulckra <5 , type, Mashonalaod
I'lfirilorii lfiii-0/ihnm c?, type, Brit. E. AtVi
Aleuron neglectum S, type Peru

10.

11.

p. 4m;

p. 479
p. 180
p. 538
p. 219
54(5
3< is
537
228
52
398

P-

P-
I'-
P-
P-
P'

i-L.m. i. xvn.

Fig. 1. Protai \ tj pe, Br&eil

c£, underside, Rio de Jaii
3. ,, ■

4.- .. ? | underside, Para

5. .. sulphur, mezuela

6, ondereide, Venezuela
„ 7. ,, ndeni $, type, Pern

8. ., „ <?, ondereide, Peru

'.i. ,, euryalut £, type, ondereide, Hferida

„ in. ,, eurycles 6. ondereide, Aroa .

„ 11. .. strigilis (f, ondereide, Orizaba

„ 12. „ ?, type, underside, Nassau

p. 177

1.

p. 1 ','

p. 178

p. 178

p. 1 7T

.

p. 177

p. 176

p. 176

a

p. 176

p. 175

p. J Tli

p. 180

iiuviini

1

.— ^ a*. ' , ?2>-&r -^~x tern

^ ^u. '' S

W/?^

■■?■ ' . -' if >

445^

»* *i

k^. <

' «C? ^-

v\ \

tfP*-.,

„SJ»» Mlr-jZ, " - ."TV,

- - r * f ■

'Tr^^^K

M«iJ

>V. V

^^^>-

J^g

^ . r

J-^f^<r b\

S^N,

•y^i?.

i

»;if

• - y -4

*- H - . • <

LlTC

'%<&$&.

' WSm

. r-

^^T.A

nw^ .' &u

>ifi«fc

\i m

^•kAi .

<•...- -*•

^/f^k